mr._n clavde_n answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meavx_n book_n entitle_v a_o conference_n with_o mr._n claude_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n wherein_o he_o answer_v a_o discourse_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n now_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n concern_v the_o church_n imprimatur_fw-la junii_fw-la 18._o 1687._o gvil._n needham_n london_n print_v for_o t._n dring_n at_o the_o harrow_n in_o fleetstreet_n at_o chancery-lane-end_n mdclxxxvii_o the_o author_n preface_n among_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o wherein_o they_o think_v better_o of_o their_o cause_n than_o this_o which_o have_v be_v start_v since_o our_o reformation_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o wherein_o they_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o think_v so_o be_v this_o groundless_a confidence_n observe_v to_o be_v predominant_a among_o the_o vulgar_a only_o who_o seldom_o look_v beyond_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o infancy_n or_o among_o the_o busy_a man_n of_o intrigue_n in_o the_o age_n who_o be_v ever_o raise_v their_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o the_o truth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o but_o the_o most_o amaze_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v that_o we_o continual_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o person_n that_o want_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o sound_a sense_n and_o judgement_n and_o which_o otherwise_o seem_v man_n of_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o certain_a undoubted_a truth_n now_o for_o the_o undeceive_v these_o person_n it_o will_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v convenient_a not_o only_o to_o set_v their_o own_o conception_n before_o they_o but_o also_o to_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o those_o conception_n that_o so_o they_o themselves_o may_v please_v to_o make_v such_o reflection_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a and_o necessary_a the_o ground_n then_o of_o all_o this_o mistake_n be_v that_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n they_o immediate_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v at_o first_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o it_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v of_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o so_o never_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o hence_o they_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v entire_o in_o something_o external_n and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o become_v a_o true_a member_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n than_o only_o live_v in_o a_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o become_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o be_v require_v than_o bare_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o any_o inward_a virtue_n such_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o have_v make_v the_o definition_n of_o most_o of_o their_o modern_a divine_n who_o place_n it_o in_o a_o mere_a outward_a profession_n be_v entertain_v with_o approbation_n and_o applause_n and_o when_o once_o these_o definition_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o look_v upon_o not_o any_o one_o part_n of_o these_o professor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o general_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o professor_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a man_n just_a or_o unjust_a hypocrite_n or_o sincere_a believer_n from_o hence_o by_o another_o unavoidable_a consequence_n they_o be_v force_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o exterior_a and_o visible_a body_n but_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_o and_o certain_o visible_a to_o such_o a_o degree_n i_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n may_v point_v out_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o mistake_n the_o particular_a man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v compose_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o as_o you_o can_v point_v the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o any_o other_o society_n and_o declare_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o mistake_v your_o man_n such_o and_o such_o be_v member_n of_o it_o such_o a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o bellarmin_n have_v explain_v thus_o 1587._o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o visible_a and_o as_o palpable_a as_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n or_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o french_a the_o roman_n and_o venetian_n may_v plain_o and_o particular_o be_v single_v out_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o particular_o and_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n require_v to_o make_v man_n true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o profession_n be_v a_o thing_n discernible_a by_o the_o eye_n in_o every_o single_a person_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n will_v be_v visible_a so_o as_o that_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v plain_o distinguish_v to_o be_v of_o it_o by_o another_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o apply_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o visible_a and_o exterior_a body_n and_o be_v these_o promise_v include_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v as_o close_o to_o their_o first_o notion_n as_o they_o can_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o explain_v the_o church_n subsistence_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o subsist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sensible_a and_o palpable_a body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o sight_n and_o discernible_a by_o all_o the_o world_n even_o to_o a_o plain_a and_o positive_a distinction_n of_o particular_a person_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v their_o so_o much_o boast_a succession_n and_o which_o all_o their_o dispute_n run_v so_o much_o upon_o whereby_o they_o understand_v a_o continue_a train_n of_o priest_n one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o same_o episcopal_a see_v and_o a_o continue_a train_n of_o people_n make_v up_o the_o same_o congregation_n so_o as_o that_o both_o people_n and_o priest_n always_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o may_v very_o well_o admit_v of_o a_o change_n without_o make_v the_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o then_o carry_v these_o conception_n of_o they_o still_o further_o they_o fancy_v that_o as_o in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n a_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n to_o which_o all_o must_v bend_v be_v necessary_a because_o without_o such_o a_o one_o there_o will_v be_v no_o possible_a mean_n of_o compose_v difference_n or_o prevent_v domestic_a quarrel_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o this_o one_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a tribunal_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v upon_o earth_n that_o without_o this_o and_o a_o entire_a obedience_n pay_v to_o it_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n dispute_n will_v never_o be_v end_v nor_o unity_n preserve_v but_o at_o last_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o there_o will_v start_v up_o as_o many_o church_n and_o different_a religion_n as_o family_n and_o this_o give_v birth_n to_o their_o pretension_n to_o infallibility_n and_o a_o blind_a implicit_a obedience_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n without_o presume_v to_o examine_v they_o at_o all_o last_o it_o be_v by_o all_o these_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n suppose_v themselves_o able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o protestant-cause_n and_o make_v that_o of_o their_o own_o church_n impregnable_a the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n say_v they_o can_v be_v this_o exterior_a body_n always_o visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o must_v have_v continue_v in_o this_o state_n of_o visibility_n and_o that_o without_o any_o alteration_n ever_o since_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n down_o to_o we_o because_o this_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o or_o sixscore_o year_n old_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o can_v show_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n assembly_n and_o episcopal_a see_v nor_o a_o profession_n of_o
one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n without_o any_o variation_n which_o be_v exact_o what_o christ_n promise_v therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o her_o decision_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o examine_v those_o decision_n and_o have_v do_v all_o that_o in_o she_o lay_v utter_o to_o subvert_v this_o tribunal_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o these_o objection_n especial_o have_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n make_v his_o book_n to_o consist_v and_o because_o this_o of_o i_o be_v make_v public_a only_o with_o a_o design_n to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a i_o shall_v prevent_v the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o this_o preface_n nor_o forestall_v the_o judgement_n man_n may_v make_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o see_v they_o at_o large_a i_o shall_v think_v it_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o general_a by_o way_n of_o preparation_n that_o all_o these_o pretend_a principle_n which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n take_v the_o freedom_n to_o suppose_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o false_a and_o sophistical_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v confute_v more_o way_n than_o one_o because_o all_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a foundation_n for_o in_o truth_n what_o great_a vanity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o go_v about_o to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v a_o humane_a contrivance_n that_o owe_v its_o birth_n to_o natural_a instinct_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o general_n providence_n and_o be_v keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v by_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o humane_a policy_n the_o church_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a work_n bear_v only_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o animate_v only_o by_o his_o spirit_n his_o hand_n have_v make_v it_o and_o his_o particular_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o and_o preserve_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n do_v not_o proper_o respect_v any_o more_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o never_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o end_n or_o business_n to_o regulate_v man_n heart_n or_o alter_v the_o inclination_n or_o inward_a motion_n there_o all_z within_z they_o leave_v perfect_o free_a and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o outward_a observation_n which_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n power_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v chief_o regard_v the_o inward_a man_n their_o design_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o fix_v themselves_o especial_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v effect_n above_o any_o power_n of_o man_n and_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n only_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a society_n be_v employ_v be_v mere_o temporal_a such_o as_o we_o call_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n honour_n trade_n the_o exercise_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o may_v be_v cognisable_a by_o man_n and_o bring_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v consist_v in_o mystery_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o law_n impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v heavenly_a spiritual_a unchangeable_a have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n authority_n or_o declaration_n of_o man_n but_o sole_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v than_o to_o seem_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v pass_v a_o judgement_n only_o on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n without_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o god_n too_o who_o aâ—_n the_o scripture_n express_v it_o try_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o reins_o and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o pair_v outside_n the_o design_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o station_n enjoy_v the_o public_a privilege_n that_o his_o personal_a right_n and_o property_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a that_o each_o particular_a person_n may_v live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o these_o be_v advantage_n not_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o give_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v design_v be_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o heavenly_a paradise_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v all_o advantage_n not_o within_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v in_o the_o civil_a society_n private_a man_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v injury_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o than_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o such_o injury_n may_v be_v endure_v and_o yet_o not_o approve_v and_o beside_o if_o they_o do_v it_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o past_o all_o redress_n for_o god_n who_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o oppress_v be_v able_a to_o right_v they_o and_o recompense_v their_o loss_n with_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o where_o the_o conscience_n must_v acquiesce_v and_o a_o quiet_a submission_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o lie_n a_o error_n or_o a_o unjust_a thing_n without_o approve_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v approve_v the_o evil_n be_v past_a redress_n for_o god_n will_v avenge_v that_o fault_n and_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n beside_o that_o the_o peace_n we_o hereby_o allow_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o blessing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_a than_o a_o war_n against_o god_n i_o repeat_v it_o therefore_o once_o again_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a falsity_n nor_o a_o more_o sophistical_a imposture_n than_o the_o frame_n such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o model_n of_o civil_a society_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o conclusion_n from_o this_o false_a supposition_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o vanish_v a_o man_n must_v not_o after_o this_o fancy_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o body_n mere_o external_a nor_o that_o all_o its_o essence_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a profession_n nor_o that_o these_o definition_n give_v we_o of_o it_o which_o run_v upon_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n a_o submission_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n without_o allow_v internal_a grace_n any_o share_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a definition_n nor_o that_o wicked_a man_n worldling_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n true_a church_n all_o this_o will_v do_v if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o body_n or_o contrivance_n mere_o humane_a as_o the_o civil_a society_n be_v but_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o work_n and_o contrivance_n of_o god_n and_o must_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o author_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o part_n of_o true_a regeneration_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o that_o this_o consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a only_o exclude_v thence_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n we_o must_v not_o afterward_o fancy_v the_o church_n so_o be_v a_o body_n or_o company_n of_o man_n visible_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v liâ—â—an_n so_o as_o to_o distinguish_v plain_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o mistake_n the_o very_a person_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v this_o be_v allowable_a provide_v the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o outward_a appearance_n and_o bare_a profession_n only_o but_o we_o must_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o dissembler_n as_o honest_a man_n be_v visible_a when_o mix_v with_o those_o that_o act_n otherwise_o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o scripture_n instance_n as_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v visible_a though_o mingle_v in_o the_o same_o field_n with_o tare_n that_o look_v like_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v no_o long_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o exterior_a body_n make_v up_o of_o a_o mere_a profession_n nor_o must_v
triumphant_a in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v now_o militant_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v in_o succeed_a age_n all_o these_o three_o church_n do_v real_o make_v but_o one_o because_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o know_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n to_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o inherit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n they_o be_v but_o one_o family_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n the_o same_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o same_o hope_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n under_o the_o protection_n and_o guidance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o only_a head_n who_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 8._o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n call_v in_o the_o creed_n catholic_n or_o universal_a the_o latitude_n we_o here_o take_v the_o church_n in_o have_v displease_v m._n de_fw-fr condom_n he_o say_v we_o put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o the_o article_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o thus_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o reject_v it_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o this_o part_n upon_o earth_n which_o he_o define_v a_o society_n make_v profession_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n must_v allow_v we_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o saint_n augustine_n however_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o explain_v the_o church_n in_o our_o creed_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o father_n indeed_o go_v far_o than_o we_o do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o scruple_v to_o include_v in_o this_o notion_n the_o angel_n confirm_v in_o grace_n here_o 46._o say_v he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o very_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o say_v it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o church_n whole_a and_o entire_a not_o only_o for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n which_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o sing_v to_o god_n a_o new_a song_n since_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o former_a captivity_n but_o also_o for_o that_o other_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o bless_a and_o holy_a angel_n 56._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n be_v the_o church_n not_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o which_o be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n now_o alive_a but_o consist_v of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v compose_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n for_o its_o head_n and_o this_o head_n though_o exalt_a high_a in_o the_o heaven_n do_v notwithstanding_o still_o continue_v to_o govern_v his_o body_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n must_v likewise_o allow_v we_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o creed_n conquiescat_fw-la the_o church_n it_o say_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a explication_n of_o this_o article_n have_v two_o part_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o illustrious_a assembly_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v vanquish_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o who_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o felicity_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o alive_a upon_o earth_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v militant_a because_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o perpetual_a war_n with_o these_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o from_o hence_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a church_n but_o as_o be_v say_v two_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n one_o of_o which_o be_v go_v before_o and_o already_o possess_v of_o its_o heavenly_a country_n the_o other_o daily_o follow_v after_o till_o at_o length_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v rest_v above_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n again_o we_o must_v desire_v m._n the_o condom_n leave_n to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o catholic_n or_o universal_a use_v in_o the_o creed_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o extend_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v evident_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o false_a church_n which_o do_v neither_o exist_v always_o nor_o every_o where_o but_o spring_v up_o and_o die_v away_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n as_o have_v no_o sound_n nor_o last_a principle_n second_o that_o this_o title_n be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n collect_v by_o christ_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o to_o himself_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o be_v plain_o mean_v the_o church_n entire_a and_o at_o large_a without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n either_o as_o to_o time_n or_o place_n last_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n must_v allow_v we_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o notion_n by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o term_v explain_v this_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_a person_n now_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o those_o also_o that_o reign_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o it_o be_v with_o all_o these_o that_o we_o be_v in_o communion_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o only_a as_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o his_o word_n this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o external_a communion_n by_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n enjoy_v equal_o and_o certain_o this_o will_v fall_v far_o short_a of_o so_o great_a so_o majestic_a a_o expression_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o deserve_v a_o room_n in_o our_o creed_n but_o say_v m._n de_fw-fr condom_n in_o the_o creed_n 2._o which_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o faith_n this_o term_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a signification_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o use_v among_o christian_n i_o own_v it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a sense_n but_o even_o this_o supply_v we_o with_o a_o fresh_a argument_n against_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a sense_n be_v to_o take_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_o the_o faithful_a separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o election_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n church_n when_o use_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v most_o proper_o signify_v a_o external_a and_o visible_a company_n and_o so_o far_o i_o be_o of_o m._n the_o condom_n mind_n both_o as_o to_o what_o he_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o from_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n but_o still_o i_o assert_v that_o this_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o a_o christian_a society_n do_v not_o proper_o denote_v a_o visible_a congregation_n or_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o but_o chief_o a_o inward_a call_n a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o such_o as_o that_o outward_a be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o and_o do_v depend_v upon_o a_o man_n must_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o christianity_n to_o deny_v this_o truth_n the_o church_n than_o be_v a_o name_n for_o something_o within_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o signify_v what_o pass_v without_o so_o that_o imply_v a_o inward_a communion_n when_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a be_v put_v to_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v its_o most_o natural_a
signification_n when_o we_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o universal_a church_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n child_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n nothing_o more_o natural_a to_o faith_n and_o especial_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o interpret_v a_o term_n express_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n which_o give_v only_o a_o partial_a idea_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o a_o ambiguous_a sense_n which_o give_v a_o confuse_a and_o doubtful_a one_o but_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o shall_v be_v perspicuous_a and_o full_a as_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o his_o argument_n for_o suppose_v it_o true_a which_o real_o it_o be_v not_o that_o all_o christian_n of_o this_o and_o some_o age_n last_o pass_v have_v confine_v the_o term_n universal_a church_n to_o the_o church_n at_o present_a upon_o earth_n suppose_v the_o pretend_v reform_v to_o use_v m._n the_o condom_n own_o expression_n do_v common_o understand_v this_o term_n so_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o attempt_v to_o adjust_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o that_o which_o some_o latter_a age_n have_v fix_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o explain_v the_o term_n of_o our_o language_n by_o what_o will_v be_v in_o vogue_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n hence_o for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o acceptation_n alter_v and_o word_n be_v mighty_o remove_v from_o their_o first_o and_o genuine_a signification_n what_o i_o have_v allege_v from_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o trent-catechism_n plain_o convict_v m._n the_o condom_n of_o a_o mistake_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o point_n of_o right_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n deposit_v before_o be_v true_a that_o all_o christian_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n a_o society_n make_v profession_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v out_o in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o trent-catechism_n show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o our_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o if_o this_o rule_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v most_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o catechism_n take_v it_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n do_v of_o a_o society_n make_v profession_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v questionless_a more_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o term_v universal_a church_n in_o our_o creed_n shall_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n stile_n but_o this_o very_a thing_n quite_o overthrow_v m._n the_o condom_n pretension_n for_o the_o scripture_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o creed_n do_v with_o regard_n to_o its_o universality_n do_v always_o mean_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o one_o part_n only_o thus_o st._n paul_n have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o excellent_a passage_n 23._o god_n have_v give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n 5._o he_o repeat_v it_o no_o less_o than_o six_o time_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 23._o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 24._o even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n 25._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 29._o christ_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 32._o thus_o again_o col._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n 18._o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a so_o last_o heb._n 12._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n 22._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n triumphant_a only_o as_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n will_v persuade_v we_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o predestination_n whether_o already_o take_v up_o to_o glory_n or_o such_o as_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v upon_o earth_n but_o not_o yet_o glorify_v or_o those_o who_o he_o will_v call_v effectual_o hereafter_o and_o justify_v in_o order_n to_o their_o glorification_n i_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o one_o observation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v m._n de_fw-fr condom_n any_o offence_n because_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o respect_n to_o a_o adversary_n be_v the_o remove_v every_o little_a objection_n make_v by_o he_o i_o observe_v then_o that_o his_o argument_n which_o contain_v all_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n neither_o do_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_v can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o universal_a church_n in_o our_o creed_n we_o must_v take_v this_o term_n say_v he_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n i_o grant_v it_o now_o all_o christian_n as_o he_o go_v on_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n understand_v a_o society_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o pretend_a reform_a themselves_o who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o conclude_v nothing_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o christian_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a a_o society_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v argue_v regular_o all_o this_o while_n m._n the_o condom_n proof_n all_o through_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n run_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n in_o his_o proposition_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o on_o that_o single_a term_n the_o church_n between_o which_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n for_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o indeed_o have_v m._n de_fw-fr condom_n say_v all_o christian_n by_o the_o church_n universal_a understand_v a_o society_n make_v profession_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o pretend_a reform_a themselves_o we_o shall_v have_v answer_v he_o that_o the_o pretend_a reform_a never_o understand_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o society_n make_v profession_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n because_o according_a to_o their_o tenet_n the_o church_n universal_a rise_v a_o great_a way_n further_o than_o this_o society_n make_v profession_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o shall_v immediate_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o argument_n and_o he_o can_v never_o have_v effect_v what_o he_o hope_v for_o from_o it_o quest_n 2._o whether_o m._n the_o condom_n be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n a_o society_n make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v itself_o by_o his_o word_n by_o this_o decision_n of_o our_o first_o question_n i_o think_v sir_n it_o appear_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o accuse_v we_o of_o take_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n have_v give_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o call_v it_o a_o society_n make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v itself_o by_o his_o word_n now_o this_o question_n be_v of_o such_o mighty_a importance_n that_o upon_o the_o determination_n oâ—_n it_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romaâ—â—â—â—â—_n touch_v the_o church_n do_v entire_o depend_v i_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o clear_v it_o either_o to_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n or_o 〈◊〉_d other_o proselyte_n for_o who_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d methinks_v when_o man_n go_v
be_v reduce_v to_o a_o bare_a external_a profession_n will_v god_n have_v send_v we_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o new_a zion_n a_o new_a city_n from_o above_o and_o make_v this_o up_o of_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o true_a believer_n indifferent_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o 25._o jerusalem_n be_v free_a that_o her_o child_n be_v not_o in_o bondage_n i._n e._n those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n by_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o like_a child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o shall_v be_v heir_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v between_o the_o two_o wife_n of_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o agar_n will_v god_n make_v he_o a_o new_a tabernacle_n a_o new_a house_n a_o new_a temple_n and_o build_v it_o of_o holy_a and_o profane_a material_n indifferent_o st._n peter_n 5._o do_v not_o intend_v it_o so_o you_o say_v he_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n will_v god_n separate_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n a_o new_a israel_n a_o new_a nation_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o require_v from_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o outward_a profession_n which_o alone_o work_v no_o regeneration_n at_o all_o to_o show_v that_o god_n himself_o never_o intend_v this_o observe_v how_o himself_o speak_v 32._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o all_o these_o name_n above_o mention_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a figure_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n this_o the_o very_a read_n of_o they_o plain_o testify_v now_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v direct_o against_o m._n the_o condom_n definition_n for_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o figure_n to_o consist_v of_o something_o external_n and_o corporeal_a so_o be_v it_o equal_o essential_a to_o the_o thing_n figure_v to_o consist_v of_o something_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o church_n therefore_o be_v no_o long_o a_o jerusalem_n a_o israel_n a_o people_n link_v together_o by_o outward_a band_n only_o this_o will_v correspond_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o people_n a_o israel_n a_o jerusalem_n unite_v and_o compact_v by_o the_o inward_a hand_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o sanctification_n this_o very_a term_n the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n m._n the_o condom_n acknowledge_v the_o christian_n have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n 5._o which_o be_v true_a he_o say_v the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o visible_a society_n of_o god_n people_n the_o assembly_n which_o make_v profession_n to_o serve_v he_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o that_o too_o he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o opinion_n this_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o figure_n can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visible_a outward_a assembly_n but_o when_o to_o the_o thing_n figure_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n imply_v something_o more_o it_o must_v denote_v a_o inward_a community_n a_o company_n not_o of_o body_n only_o but_o soul_n too_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o confession_n be_v make_v with_o the_o mouth_n man_n must_v also_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n iii_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a if_o you_o reflect_v on_o some_o other_o applelation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n with_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v call_v his_o flock_n his_o sheep_n his_o spouse_n his_o sister_n his_o dove_n his_o well-beloved_a his_o body_n a_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n a_o body_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n a_o house_n build_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o cornerstone_n the_o sanctify_a in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o other_o expression_n like_o these_o now_o who_o can_v ever_o imagine_v these_o glorious_a title_n shall_v import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o outward_a profession_n or_o that_o profane_a person_n and_o reprobate_n can_v have_v any_o share_n in_o they_o 32._o it_o be_v his_o flock_n but_o what_o flock_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n 28._o but_o how_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o his_o sister_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n 9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n 9_o it_o be_v his_o dove_n but_o why_o his_o dove_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o the_o daughter_n see_v she_o and_o bless_v she_o she_o be_v his_o well-beloved_a but_o wherefore_o his_o well-beloved_a 2._o as_o the_o lily_n among_o thern_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o daughter_n 13._o it_o be_v his_o body_n but_o how_o his_o body_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 16._o he_o be_v its_o head_n but_o what_o sort_n of_o head_n from_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n it_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n but_o how_o these_o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o structure_n build_v upon_o he_o but_o how_o in_o he_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o 21._o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v the_o sanctify_a in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o how_o sanctsy_v they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o but_o in_o what_o regard_n the_o epistle_n write_a not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v his_o people_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 3._o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n they_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o wherefore_o be_v they_o give_v he_o to_o exhibit_v they_o one_o day_n 13._o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 2._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o can_v any_o man_n after_o all_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v define_v a_o society_n make_v profession_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n or_o imagine_v that_o hypocrite_n belong_v to_o this_o mystical_a divine_a body_n iv._o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n yet_o further_o we_o shall_v find_v other_o argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n among_o these_o i_o reckon_v the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o moses_n 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 9_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v there_o shall_v be_v say_v isaiah_n a_o highway_n and_o a_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o 14._o but_o the_o redeem_a shall_v walk_v there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n
of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o account_v his_o member_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n now_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v by_o love_n both_o to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o he_o their_o head_n a_o little_a further_o answer_v the_o donatists_n cavil_n against_o the_o catholic_n for_o have_v persecute_v they_o for_o have_v burn_v their_o bibles_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 16._o i_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v often_o do_v already_o that_o what_o you_o say_v either_o be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o concern_v not_o christ_n good_a corn_n but_o the_o chaff_n the_o church_n do_v not_o perish_v for_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o these_o man_n at_o the_o last_o exact_a judgement_n i_o inquire_v after_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v where_o she_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v they_o that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o thus_o hear_v and_o do_v do_v yet_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o and_o so_o build_v upon_o the_o sand._n i_o inquire_v where_o the_o corn_n be_v which_o must_v grow_v among_o tare_n till_o the_o harvest_n matt._n 13._o not_o what_o the_o tare_n have_v do_v or_o do_v i_o inquire_v where_o christ_n well-beloved_a be_v she_o who_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a daughter_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o thorn_n cant._n 2._o not_o what_o the_o thorn_n have_v do_v or_o now_o do_v i_o inquire_v where_o the_o good_a fish_n be_v matt._n 13._o which_o till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o shore_n must_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o net_n with_o bad_a one_o not_o what_o the_o bad_a fish_n have_v do_v or_o now_o do_v afterward_o again_o 18._o see_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a administer_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o good_a only_o be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v become_v his_o true_a member_n and_o make_v up_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o good_a only_o to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o lily_n among_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o daughter_n cant._n 2._o for_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n when_o st._n peter_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o matt._n 16._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v not_o therefore_o those_o who_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n i._n e._n they_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v say_v matt._n 7._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n lib._n there_o be_v many_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n else_o if_o when_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v visible_o he_o be_v then_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o state_v in_o the_o church_n again_o but_o suppose_v his_o return_n be_v hypocritical_a that_o he_o bring_v a_o heart_n inveterate_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n must_v we_o own_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v and_o become_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o outward_a formality_n of_o receive_v he_o in_o have_v past_a upon_o he_o god_n forbid_v as_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o real_o of_o the_o church_n though_o readmit_v into_o the_o communion_n so_o if_o before_o excommunication_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n at_o enmity_n with_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v in_o truth_n separate_v even_o then_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a and_o i_o bad_a seed_n grow_v together_o in_o the_o same_o common_a field_n until_o harvest_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o if_o after_o all_o this_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n shall_v still_o maintain_v that_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o yet_o advance_v so_o far_o with_o we_o as_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o equal_a weight_n with_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o cresconiâ—s_n 21._o good_a and_o bad_a man_n he_o say_v may_v baptize_v but_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v eternal_o good_a can_v purify_v the_o conscience_n the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o church_n knowledge_n as_o have_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o pollute_a conscience_n and_o be_v not_o even_o now_o in_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n for_o christ_n can_v have_v such_o for_o his_o member_n as_o be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o they_o baptise_v even_o while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o god_n forbid_v such_o monster_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o only_a dove_n god_n forbid_v such_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o enclose_a garden_n who_o keeper_n can_v never_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v this_o holy_a father_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n tichonius_n the_o donatist_n have_v busy_v himself_o in_o lay_v down_o some_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n st._n augustine_n take_v they_o into_o examination_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o second_o of_o they_o 32._o his_o second_o rule_n concern_v the_o twofold_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o improper_a term_n for_o in_o reality_n none_o be_v his_o body_n who_o shall_v not_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v express_v it_o concern_v our_o lord_n true_a or_o mix_a body_n or_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o some_o such_o like_a term_n for_o though_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n that_o they_o be_v real_o not_o with_o he_o now_o he_o may_v then_o be_v allow_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v phrased_a it_o concern_v the_o mix_a church_n and_o afterward_o 37._o tichonius_n his_o seven_o and_o last_o rule_n be_v concern_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o body_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n his_o member_n appoint_v to_o undergo_v with_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o appoint_v to_o eternal_a glory_n with_o he_o as_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o rule_n entitle_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o body_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n we_o must_v distinguish_v careful_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n and_o what_o to_o the_o body_n so_o as_o to_o this_o last_o rule_n we_o shall_v find_v thing_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o body_n now_o that_o body_n of_o he_o be_v compose_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v visible_o without_o but_o those_o also_o who_o though_o in_o truth_n they_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n mix_v with_o the_o church_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o so_o many_o passage_n of_o st._n augustine_n together_o with_o those_o other_o proof_n i_o instance_a in_o before_o for_o the_o resolve_v this_o question_n may_v make_v m._n de_fw-fr condom_n a_o little_a uneasy_a though_o he_o think_v never_o so_o well_o of_o his_o own_o principle_n but_o in_o short_a it_o concern_v not_o only_o this_o bishop_n but_o all_o other_o that_o take_v this_o dispute_n into_o consideration_n to_o know_v once_o for_o all_o what_o mighty_a difficulty_n they_o must_v overcome_v before_o they_o can_v establish_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o know_v that_o in_o order_n to_o compass_v this_o design_n they_o must_v triumph_v over_o scripture_n triumph_n over_o reason_n triumph_v over_o the_o father_n but_o above_o all_o they_o must_v declare_v open_a war_n with_o st._n austin_n particular_o the_o throne_n of_o rome_n hierarchy_n be_v never_o capable_a of_o be_v set_v up_o but_o upon_o these_o foundation_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o upon_o
these_o ruin_n qu._n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o whether_o both_o together_o consider_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o under_o different_a respect_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v sir_n may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a definition_n viz._n a_o society_n make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v itself_o by_o his_o word_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o require_v something_o else_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o handle_v this_o subject_n with_o some_o exactness_n for_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o know_v what_o society_n we_o must_v be_v of_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v to_o what_o society_n the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o form_v a_o abstract_a idea_n of_o the_o true_a church_n before_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a subject_n that_o so_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o know_v at_o lest_o what_o that_o true_a church_n be_v which_o we_o inquire_v after_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a church_n we_o know_v also_o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o religious_a society_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o define_v it_o particular_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o method_n of_o do_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v not_o only_o to_o avoid_v equivocation_n but_o to_o prevent_v a_o continual_a deviation_n which_o may_v otherwise_o happen_v through_o the_o whole_a dispute_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o question_n the_o dispatch_a that_o already_o will_v mighty_o facilitate_v our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o three_o the_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o society_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o only_o be_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o whether_o both_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o query_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o this_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o so_o a_o body_n that_o have_v its_o external_a order_n as_o all_o other_o society_n have_v have_v likewise_o consequent_a to_o that_o a_o visibility_n common_a to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o body_n thus_o much_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v for_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o angel_n nor_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o visibility_n be_v suppose_v we_o must_v further_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o another_o which_o give_v it_o the_o character_n of_o jesus_n christ_n true_a church_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o body_n we_o see_v and_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o difficulty_n have_v not_o god_n design_n as_o to_o his_o church_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o since_o god_n call_v true_a believer_n only_o and_o since_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v such_o alone_o constitute_v the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o what_o happen_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o will_v not_o be_v among_o the_o outward_a professor_n of_o christianity_n either_o hypocrite_n or_o heretic_n or_o superstitious_a or_o worldly_a or_o profane_a person_n and_o thus_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o this_o outward_a profession_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a mean_n and_o a_o univocal_a character_n to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o regeneration_n by_o and_o consequent_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o such_o so_o that_o we_o need_v say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v not_o immediate_o visible_a by_o its_o inward_a and_o cssential_a form_n because_o none_o can_v immediate_o see_v man_n heart_n but_o god_n only_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v visible_a by_o its_o external_a form_n as_o by_o a_o sure_a distinguish_a character_n for_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o its_o ministry_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o know_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o a_o man_n may_v infallible_o and_o positive_o say_v that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o we_o all_o know_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n 13_o so_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n the_o enemy_n have_v likewise_o sow_v tare_n that_o be_v that_o with_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v intermix_v vast_a number_n of_o man_n who_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o the_o appearance_n and_o outside_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o make_v the_o outward_a profession_n to_o be_v a_o note_n subject_n to_o mighty_a uncertainty_n and_o equivocation_n this_o god_n have_v permit_v for_o reason_n know_v to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o hence_o have_v rise_v on_o one_o side_n false_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o false_a member_n of_o the_o true_a i_o mean_v whole_a community_n who_o have_v wrongful_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o single_a person_n who_o wrongful_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o like_o all_o other_o thing_n liable_a to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n can_v be_v true_o know_v without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n visibility_n and_o invisibility_n ought_v to_o lie_v here_o that_o its_o essential_a and_o internal_a from_o can_v be_v see_v immediate_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o may_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o its_o external_a form_n instead_o of_o this_o they_o do_v now_o consist_v further_o in_o a_o discern_a between_o true_a and_o false_a a_o distinguish_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a and_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v how_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v because_o in_o it_o consist_v the_o visibility_n or_o invisibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whether_o we_o must_v make_v it_o between_o several_a external_a body_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o or_o between_o several_a person_n external_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o body_n i_o bâ—gin_v with_o the_o former_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o discern_a between_o several_a body_n depend_v upon_o some_o certain_a mark_n or_o character_n whereby_o that_o body_n on_o who_o side_n the_o true_a church_n be_v may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o where_o it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o show_v what_o those_o character_n be_v for_o this_o be_v another_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o we_o need_v not_o here_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o such_o mark_n there_o be_v and_o that_o by_o they_o this_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v that_o which_o most_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v observe_v with_o a_o very_a particular_a attention_n be_v that_o after_o we_o have_v find_v this_o body_n or_o external_a society_n on_o who_o side_n the_o true_a church_n be_v we_o may_v and_o in_o reality_n do_v form_n to_o ourselves_o two_o notion_n of_o it_o one_o proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o other_o from_o a_o judgement_n of_o reflection_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o look_v upon_o all_o within_o the_o body_n to_o be_v true_a believer_n indifferent_o for_o the_o search_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o peculiar_a to_o god_n charity_n make_v no_o distinction_n but_o suppose_v that_o thing_n be_v in_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n we_o call_v all_o that_o society_n the_o visible_a church_n speak_v simple_o and_o absolute_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reflection_n have_v consult_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o experience_n we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v tare_n mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pass_v a_o doubt_n that_o among_o these_o outward_a professor_n be_v abundance_n of_o hypocritical_a superstitious_a ambitious_a and_o profane_a people_n hence_o we_o correct_v our_o first_o notion_n and_o term_v this_o society_n a_o visible_a mix_a church_n thus_o in_o the_o same_o external_a body_n we_o distinguish_v two_o different_a body_n one_o of_o true_a
believer_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o worldling_n who_o have_v only_o the_o shadow_n and_o shell_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o ambiguity_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n and_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o communion_n do_v in_o this_o dispute_n judge_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n by_o that_o notion_n of_o charity_n which_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n include_v bad_a and_o good_a true_a and_o false_a believer_n and_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n by_o that_o other_o term_v the_o notion_n of_o reflection_n which_o exclude_v hypocrite_n and_o worldling_n and_o confine_n itself_o to_o true_a believer_n only_o he_o suppose_v without_o offer_v any_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n than_o this_o whole_a body_n of_o professor_n and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v invisible_a which_o we_o deny_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v we_o must_v take_v leave_v therefore_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o suppose_v what_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o prove_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o suppose_v which_o must_v needs_o entangle_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n and_o render_v it_o mighty_a intricate_a and_o obscure_a but_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o you_o will_v say_n as_o to_o this_o dispute_n whether_o a_o man_n judge_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o charity_n or_o that_o of_o reflection_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o matter_n have_v concern_v only_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o the_o church_n or_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v man_n in_o those_o duty_n it_o will_v signify_v very_o little_a which_o of_o these_o two_o notion_n we_o follow_v for_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o beth_fw-mi good_a and_o have_v be_v much_o the_o same_o they_o all_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n but_o the_o present_a controversy_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o exhortation_n to_o they_o but_o the_o invest_n the_o church_n in_o some_o particular_a right_n and_o privilege_n allow_v she_o and_o apply_v to_o her_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o follow_v a_o notion_n which_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o mistake_n and_o give_v away_o these_o privilege_n and_o promise_n to_o man_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n to_o they_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v a_o notion_n which_o may_v occasion_v our_o fall_n into_o error_n under_o pretence_n of_o that_o name_n the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o clear_v a_o ambiguity_n which_o if_o not_o clear_v may_v prejudice_v our_o conscience_n and_o put_v our_o salvation_n upon_o a_o hazard_n now_o sir_n let_v we_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o notion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o notion_n follow_v by_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n be_v gross_o false_a in_o one_o of_o its_o part_n as_o take_v for_o true_a believer_n person_n who_o real_o be_v not_o so_o and_o can_v pretend_v to_o truth_n no_o further_o than_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o second_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o its_o object_n but_o mere_o upon_o a_o charitable_a supposition_n which_o if_o niec_o look_v into_o be_v not_o true_a itself_o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o robable_a argument_n for_o allow_v evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n a_o part_n in_o christ_n promise_n those_o false_a plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15._o those_o tare_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 13._o but_o the_o enemy_n râ—se_v by_o night_n to_o cast_v in_o privy_o man_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o that_o idea_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o scripture_n give_v we_o and_o consequent_o not_o of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o notion_n we_o follow_v be_v the_o most_o exact_a the_o most_o certain_a the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n give_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v be_v not_o m._n the_o condom_n in_o the_o right_n to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o actual_o any_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o which_o he_o defâ—â—es_v a_o society_n make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v itself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o so_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o comprehend_v good_a and_o bad_a true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o be_v it_o not_o fair_a then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o notion_n in_o the_o controversy_n i_o answer_v the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o true_a believer_n only_o be_v not_o indeed_o visible_a by_o any_o certain_a and_o distinct_a sight_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o affirm_v positive_o and_o personal_o such_o or_o such_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n when_o we_o will_v carry_v on_o this_o distinction_n to_o particular_a man_n disguise_n and_o hypocrisy_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o true_a church_n will_v always_o continue_v invisible_a till_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n betwixt_o his_o own_o corn_n and_o the_o enemy_n tare_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a not_o only_o immediate_o by_o its_o internal_a form_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o even_o by_o these_o external_a character_n as_o to_o certain_a and_o distinct_a visibility_n because_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n often_o make_v these_o mark_n to_o be_v doubtful_a all_o this_o i_o grant_v but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_a true_o visible_a in_o other_o sense_n and_o respect_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a at_o least_o material_o as_o they_o say_v because_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o appear_v visible_o in_o public_a assembly_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o external_a order_n the_o faithful_a do_v not_o conceal_v themselves_o nor_o decline_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n frequent_v they_o and_o show_v themselves_o more_o than_o other_o man_n remember_v that_o of_o st._n 25._o paul_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o true_a church_n be_v mix_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n 1â—_n yet_o be_v it_o visible_a in_o this_o very_a mixture_n as_o the_o wheat_n be_v visible_a though_o in_o the_o same_o field_n with_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o good_a fish_n in_o the_o same_o net_n with_o the_o bad_a according_a to_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o true_a friend_n be_v visible_a though_o mix_v with_o dissembler_n and_o flatterer_n this_o mixture_n indeed_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o exact_a distinction_n of_o person_n but_o still_o we_o may_v with_o great_a certainty_n distinguish_v and_o discern_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a which_o particular_a man_n be_v true_a believer_n and_o which_o hypocrite_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v true_a beliver_v as_o well_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n visible_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o t._n augustine_n hypothesis_n nay_o i_o will_v go_v further_o yet_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o some_o occasion_n hypocrite_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o true_a believer_n and_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n true_a believer_n do_v plain_o make_v a_o personal_a distinction_n of_o themselves_o from_o hypocrite_n for_o instance_n when_o we_o see_v man_n drown_v in_o vice_n inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n when_o we_o see_v they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n with_o other_o and_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o make_v a_o negative_a distinction_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o true_a
believer_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o see_v man_n undergo_v long_o sharp_a trial_n without_o be_v remove_v either_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n or_o from_o that_o of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o respect_n here_o be_v make_v a_o positive_a distinction_n and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o person_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o confess_v these_o distinction_n be_v not_o always_o either_o so_o certain_a as_o never_o to_o admit_v of_o mistake_n nor_o so_o universal_a as_o not_o to_o confound_v one_o with_o another_o for_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v rash_o of_o both_o sort_n either_o for_o want_v of_o know_v man_n particular_a circumstance_n and_o the_o motive_n they_o go_v upon_o or_o some_o other_o way_n and_o it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o all_o hypocrite_n discover_v themselves_o at_o once_o but_o however_o there_o be_v great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o distinction_n and_o such_o a_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n result_v from_o it_o as_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n personal_a according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n now_o sir_n you_o see_v whether_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o define_v that_o comprehend_v good_a and_o bad_a true_a believer_n and_o worldling_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o st._n augustin_n sense_n you_o see_v too_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o maintain_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n 10._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n visibility_n the_o pretend_a reform_a say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n body_n which_o be_v then_o that_o body_n where_o god_n have_v establish_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o body_n where_o god_n have_v place_v several_a member_n and_o different_a grace_n 4._o the_o grace_n of_o ministry_n the_o grace_n of_o teach_v the_o grace_n of_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n the_o grace_n of_o ruling_n which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o never_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n indeed_o for_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o collect_v in_o heaven_n and_o another_o not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o still_o that_o part_n upon_o earth_n be_v jesus_n christ_n body_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v as_o he_o say_v that_o quite_o contrary_a we_o prove_v hypocrite_n and_o worldling_n to_o be_v real_o no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n by_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v thus_o define_v in_o the_o 27_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n 1531._o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a agree_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pure_a religion_n ground_v thereon_o and_o who_o constant_o make_v proficiency_n therein_o now_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o describe_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v calvin_n he_o will_v find_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 1._o thus_o 1588._o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a commendation_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o 26_o 27._o that_o christ_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o separate_v it_o for_o his_o spouse_n to_o make_v she_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n his_o body_n and_o his_o fullness_n m._n mestrezzat_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v 1649._o the_o instrument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n ephes_n 1._o 23._o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 33._o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v invisible_a as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n enjoy_v the_o visible_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o salvation_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v ephes_n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o jesus_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o possible_a say_v m._n de_fw-fr condom_n conference_n page_n 5._o for_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o yet_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n he_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o we_o understand_v by_o this_o the_o church_n already_o in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v we_o beside_o understand_v the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o m._n mestrezzat_n speak_v of_o this_o passage_n say_v express_o 50._o that_o st._n paul_n there_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n receive_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v glory_n to_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o our_o opinion_n jesus_n christ_n body_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n be_v visible_a i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v my_o three_o enquiry_n do_v i_o not_o think_v myself_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o remove_v some_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v start_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o ministry_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o consequent_o it_o make_v a_o church_n compose_v of_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a come_v to_o pass_v only_o by_o accident_n and_o from_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o right_v it_o belong_v to_o true_a believer_n only_o and_o its_o genuine_a design_n be_v for_o they_o jesus_n christ_n give_v it_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o institute_v it_o to_o increase_v and_o cultivate_v his_o good_a corn._n if_o the_o tare_n use_v it_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o abuse_v it_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o intention_n for_o his_o hand_n never_o sow_v these_o but_o the_o enemy_n who_o rise_v by_o night_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v sure_a than_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v up_o a_o church_n compose_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n because_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o gather_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o his_o visible_a church_n now_o the_o ministry_n be_v design_v to_o gather_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o true_o righteous_a not_o the_o worldling_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o least_o if_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n that_o call_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o send_v they_o thither_o a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n but_o what_o consist_v of_o true_a believer_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n call_v to_o religious_a assembly_n and_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n enemy_n that_o thrust_v other_o into_o they_o to_o give_v you_o yet_o further_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o point_n permit_v i_o sir_n to_o interpose_v between_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n and_o st._n augustin_n not_o to_o set_v they_o at_o difference_n but_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n assure_v i_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o passage_n 7._o tell_v it_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n 18._o st._n augustin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n assure_v i_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n cease_v to_o be_v visible_a but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v well-pleased_n for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v tax_v with_o say_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_o however_o let_v m._n de_fw-fr condom_n put_v what_o sense_n he_o please_v upon_o our_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a in_o the_o meaning_n i_o explain_v just_a now_o and_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n can_v never_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n to_o less_o purpose_n than_o in_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o confute_v a_o opinion_n which_o we_o never_o hold_v against_o he_o quest_n 4._o what_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o whether_o that_o define_v by_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n a_o society_n make_v profession_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o which_o we_o define_v a_o society_n which_o make_v profession_n to_o govern_v itself_o by_o christ_n word_n do_v real_o govern_v itself_o by_o it_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n speak_v of_o we_o in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o discourse_n say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o consolation_n which_o the_o catholic_n have_v 8._o to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n promise_n visible_o accomplish_v and_o maintain_v during_o so_o many_o age_n they_o can_v show_v a_o church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o build_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o save_v his_o word_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v show_v after_o have_v clear_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o late_o see_v judge_v you_o sir_n what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o say_n we_o have_v not_o the_o consolation_n of_o see_v jesus_n christ_n promise_n visible_o accomplish_v and_o maintain_v during_o so_o many_o age_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n principle_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n see_v the_o duration_n of_o a_o church_n who_o whole_a essence_n consist_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o more_o than_o human_a we_o see_v the_o duration_n of_o a_o church_n who_o essence_n consist_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o regeneration_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o be_v not_o all_o divine_a m._n de_fw-fr condom_n see_v the_o duration_n of_o a_o church_n support_v by_o politic_a method_n by_o pay_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o great_a man_n and_o those_o perhaps_o hypocrite_n too_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o more_o than_o human_a we_o see_v the_o duration_n of_o a_o church_n preserve_v in_o spite_n of_o confusion_n and_o all_o the_o froward_a malice_n of_o man_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o less_o than_o divine_a they_o can_v say_v he_o show_v a_o church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o build_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n yes_o we_o show_v this_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n for_o when_o we_o show_v the_o body_n in_o which_o god_n nourish_v and_o breed_v up_o his_o true_a believer_n we_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n those_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v his_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n though_o mix_v with_o such_o as_o build_v on_o the_o sand._n when_o we_o show_v the_o hold_v where_o jesus_n christ_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n we_o show_v the_o wheat_n though_o there_o be_v tare_n among_o it_o but_o let_v m._n de_fw-fr condom_n tell_v we_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a how_o he_o can_v show_v we_o a_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n make_v as_o he_o do_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v entire_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n if_o he_o call_v this_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v reply_v for_o that_o such_o only_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n who_o hear_v this_o word_n and_o do_v it_o whereas_o all_o beside_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand._n to_o save_v christ_n word_n continue_v he_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a do_v m._n de_fw-la condom_n blame_v we_o for_o seek_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n promise_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o true_a believer_n pray_o where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o it_o else_o in_o a_o crowd_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o holiness_n no_o piety_n but_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o such_o as_o god_n never_o call_v and_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v one_o day_n tell_v he_o never_o know_v they_o be_v not_o this_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n perron_n and_o m._n the_o condom_n a_o curious_a church_n to_o the_o constitute_v whereof_o no_o inward_a virtue_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o mere_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o church_n who_o unity_n the_o formal_a essence_n of_o it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o external_a vocation_n not_o that_o of_o predestination_n nor_o internal_a faith_n nor_o a_o union_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n in_o a_o word_n a_o church_n define_v not_o by_o believe_v and_o govern_v itself_o by_o god_n word_n but_o by_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v and_o govern_v itself_o by_o god_n word_n be_v not_o this_o put_v a_o mighty_a value_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n promise_n to_o apply_v they_o not_o only_o to_o profane_v and_o worldly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o regenerate_v but_o to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o will_v remain_v entire_a though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n nor_o righteous_a man_n in_o it_o and_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o none_o else_o thus_o far_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o great_a perspicacity_n require_v to_o discern_v that_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n resolve_v itself_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o lavish_a of_o his_o promise_n but_o however_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o close_o the_o first_o passage_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n present_v we_o with_o 6._o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n 30._o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o a_o little_a after_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n the_o obligation_n jesus_n christ_n put_v himself_o under_o to_o sanctify_v his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o bone_n our_o business_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o obligation_n can_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o respect_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v it_o do_v 6._o this_o church_n m._n do_v condom_n say_v be_v glorious_a because_o she_o glorify_v god_n because_o she_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gospel_n and_o cross_n now_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o we_o be_v here_o treat_v there_o need_v but_o this_o one_o word_n be_v add_v that_o they_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v it_o then_o see_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n 16._o unto_o the_o ungodly_a say_v god_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n this_o church_n m._n de_fw-la condom_n tell_v we_o be_v holy_a 6._o because_o she_o always_o constant_o and_o without_o vary_v teach_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n add_v here_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o teach_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n this_o be_v but_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o in_o show_v only_o 5._o then_o see_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o this_o church_n according_a to_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n because_o she_o have_v neither_o any_o evil_a error_n nor_o any_o evil_a maxim_n and_o because_o she_o instruct_v and_o contain_v in_o her_o bosom_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n add_v but_o as_o for_o sinner_n they_o follow_v truth_n and_o right_n only_o in_o pretence_n 22._o then_o see_v what_o
can_v hearty_o have_v wish_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n will_v have_v reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o use_n st._n paul_n make_v of_o this_o instance_n of_o israel_n in_o elijah_n time_n because_o it_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o what_o the_o protestant_a minister_n make_v of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v object_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o from_o his_o principle_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v away_o his_o people_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n have_v crucify_v jesus_n christ_n and_o walk_v contrary_a to_o his_o new_a religion_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v his_o new_a religion_n be_v the_o right_n he_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n own_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o church_n 5._o no_o say_v he_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n for_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o hereupon_o he_o allege_v what_o happen_v to_o israel_n heretofore_o in_o elijah_n time_n when_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o secret_a that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n what_o can_v be_v more_o exact_o parallel_v than_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n make_v it_o be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o from_o our_o principle_n it_o follow_v god_n have_v cast_v away_o his_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n condemn_v our_o reformation_n and_o walk_v contrary_a to_o our_o new_a religion_n 12._o they_o teach_v that_o this_o visible_a exterior_a church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n say_v m._n de_fw-fr condom_n no_o such_o matter_n say_v we_o god_n have_v not_o desert_v his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o urge_v the_o instance_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o in_o elijah_n time_n if_o to_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o unsincerity_n for_o allege_v this_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o charge_n st._n paul_n if_o the_o exception_n of_o judah_n where_o the_o worship_n in_o elias_n his_o time_n be_v in_o great_a lustre_n be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v against_o we_o the_o same_o be_v also_o good_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o do_v we_o more_o than_o he_o do_v or_o what_o do_v we_o say_v but_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n let_v st._n paul_n then_o acquit_v himself_o and_o he_o shall_v in_o do_v so_o acquit_v we_o now_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o difficulty_n for_o he_o need_v only_a answer_n that_o the_o exception_n do_v not_o make_v at_o all_o against_o he_o the_o business_n be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n his_o true_a church_n which_o he_o never_o forsake_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o god_n answer_n to_o elijah_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o crowd_n the_o vast_a number_n not_o the_o party_n of_o great_a strength_n or_o which_o make_v most_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n but_o some_o person_n reserve_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v his_o true_a people_n and_o his_o true_a church_n though_o judah_n have_v still_o maintain_v the_o divine_a worship_n in_o its_o great_a lustre_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declaration_n make_v to_o elias_n viz._n that_o his_o true_a people_n his_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o this_o remnant_n or_o these_o person_n reserve_v this_o be_v all_o st._n paul_n desire_v this_o be_v likewise_o all_o the_o protestant_n desire_v to_o make_v of_o it_o lord_n say_v elijah_n they_o have_v break_v down_o thy_o altar_n 14._o and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v have_v god_n make_v his_o church_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o exterior_a body_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v preserve_v his_o worship_n in_o a_o constant_a uninterrupted_a purity_n what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o to_o return_v this_o answer_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o complain_v have_v i_o not_o still_o my_o church_n in_o judah_n the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n will_v have_v reply_v exact_o thus_o and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n have_v borrow_v this_o shift_n yet_o god_n answer_v in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n he_o fix_v his_o true_a church_n not_o in_o the_o exterior_a body_n but_o in_o the_o person_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o argument_n against_o what_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n object_v and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n take_v the_o same_o advantage_n against_o what_o be_v object_v to_o we_o now_o afterwards_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n frame_v to_o himself_o a_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o disorder_n and_o horrible_a corruption_n predominant_a in_o judah_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n 21._o who_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v vrijah_n the_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o afterward_o under_o manasseh_n who_o impiety_n transcend_v those_o of_o ahaz_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o isaiah_n 16._o who_o live_v during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n for_o all_o these_o abomination_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o priest_n urijah_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n never_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o judah_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o people_n of_o god_n from_o who_o communion_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o separate_v laying_z aside_o for_o one_o minute_n the_o business_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o this_o exterior_a society_n call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v prodigious_o corrupt_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n that_o their_o corruption_n be_v public_a and_o general_a diffuse_v not_o among_o some_o private_a person_n only_o but_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n that_o to_o which_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n belong_v that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o total_o fail_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o exterior_a society_n but_o mere_o in_o the_o body_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v sometime_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a number_n of_o this_o society_n and_o scarce_o make_v any_o figure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o a_o universal_a corruption_n to_o happen_v in_o this_o society_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n perfect_o sound_a and_o entire_a in_o it_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n of_o impurity_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ahaz_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o the_o corruption_n be_v general_a there_o pekah_n be_v king_n in_o isreal_n 28._o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v then_o corrupt_v every_o where_o as_o well_o in_o israel_n as_o judah_n what_o then_o become_v of_o m._n the_o condom_n exterior_a church_n which_o he_o say_v can_v never_o err_v in_o her_o determination_n where_o be_v then_o that_o church_n which_o do_v not_o only_o maintain_v some_o truth_n but_o teach_v and_o maintain_v all_o truth_n 16._o well_o but_o still_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n tell_v we_o isaiah_n never_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o people_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o this_o very_a thing_n strengthen_v our_o argument_n and_o render_v it_o impregnable_a because_o from_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o any_o public_a worship_n nor_o any_o exterior_a body_n at_o all_o little_a or_o great_a that_o serve_v god_n in_o perfect_a purity_n so_o that_o we_o must_v inevitable_o allow_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o extinct_a or_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o this_o remnant_n which_o we_o see_v god_n speak_v of_o to_o elijah_n the_o first_o of_o these_o destroy_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o second_o establish_v our_o opinion_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v that_o of_o the_o romanist_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v how_o isaiah_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v can_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o wickedness_n that_o then_o prevail_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n 17._o by_o no_o mean_n these_o prophet_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n say_v
reprehend_v and_o detest_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o separate_v negative_o though_o not_o positive_o they_o refuse_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o impiety_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n but_o they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n of_o public_a worship_n distinct_a by_o themselves_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o then_o we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v the_o church_n may_v subsist_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o negative_a separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o preservation_n now_o this_o be_v exact_o what_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n be_v do_v during_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a ministry_n all_o along_o before_o the_o reformation_n but_o still_o it_o may_v be_v say_v these_o prophet_n never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o a_o positive_a separation_n and_o you_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o reason_n they_o never_o separate_v positive_o be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o over_o and_o above_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a covenant_n god_n have_v enter_v into_o with_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n among_o that_o people_n there_o be_v beside_o another_o exterior_a and_o temporal_a one_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v concern_v found_v upon_o their_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o progeny_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o bear_n about_o they_o the_o mark_v of_o this_o covenant_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v oblige_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o people_n and_o can_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o positive_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o common_a covenant_n which_o they_o may_v not_o break_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a one_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a regeneration_n when_o therefore_o we_o can_v no_o long_o maintain_v this_o covenant_n by_o live_v among_o a_o people_n and_o under_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v become_v contrary_a thereto_o there_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o of_o separate_n by_o a_o positive_a separation_n and_o yet_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n pretend_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o ancient_a people_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o so_o though_o the_o priest_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v prevaricate_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n subsist_v always_o in_o a_o exterior_a form_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o new_a people_n who_o exterior_a form_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v extinct_a for_o one_o only_a moment_n the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n but_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o profession_n will_v be_v whole_o extinct_a without_o any_o possibility_n of_o ever_o rise_v again_o either_o in_o its_o people_n or_o pastor_n but_o by_o a_o new_a mission_n i_o confess_v that_o carnal_a generation_n be_v in_o that_o ancient_a people_n enough_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o succession_n in_o quality_n of_o god_n people_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o temporal_a covenant_n common_a to_o they_o all_o though_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v but_o very_o imperfect_o discern_v in_o time_n of_o general_a prevarication_n because_o if_o they_o be_v then_o god_n temporal_a people_n they_o be_v a_o vicious_a and_o prevaricate_a people_n but_o i_o say_v that_o carnal_a generation_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o maintain_v among_o they_o a_o succession_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n because_o the_o succession_n here_o can_v be_v preserve_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o charity_n now_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o new_a people_n live_v be_v not_o any_o long_o a_o carnal_a one_o but_o pure_o and_o sole_o spiritual_a and_o consequent_o the_o succession_n in_o it_o can_v only_o consist_v in_o this_o perpetual_a participation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o charity_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o condition_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a people_n be_v alike_o as_o therefore_o in_o that_o ancient_a people_n there_o do_v still_o continue_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n though_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v full_a of_o strange_a corruption_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v such_o a_o succession_n always_o continue_v in_o the_o new_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o corruption_n god_n have_v then_o his_o method_n of_o teach_v the_o reserve_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o partake_v in_o the_o public_a prevarication_n the_o same_o he_o have_v still_o and_o use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n although_o the_o ministry_n and_o public_a worship_n have_v not_o preserve_v their_o purity_n i_o confess_v shall_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a desertion_n of_o christianity_n ever_o have_v happen_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o not_o one_o true_a believer_n be_v leave_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v utter_o extinct_a but_o bless_v be_v god_n it_o never_o come_v to_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v all_o along_o preserve_v his_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n we_o acknowledge_v too_o that_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v never_o so_o total_o corrupt_v but_o still_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o far_o keep_v up_o that_o the_o spiritual_a succession_n be_v always_o preserve_v entire_a by_o receive_v from_o the_o minister_n hand_n nourishment_n sufficient_a unto_o spiritual_a life_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o impure_a mixture_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v that_o negative_a separation_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o exterior_a form_n of_o jesus_n christ_n true_a church_n do_v not_o so_o absolute_o consist_v in_o the_o ministries_n make_v profession_n of_o faith_n pure_a and_o void_a of_o error_n that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o subsist_v any_o long_o i_o confess_v when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o condition_n of_o health_n but_o when_o this_o be_v not_o do_v the_o exterior_a form_n do_v not_o present_o perish_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o this_o consist_v in_o our_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o body_n where_o god_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o true_a believer_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v when_o treat_v of_o my_o second_o question_n can_v we_o no_o long_o say_v thus_o the_o church_n will_v have_v lose_v its_o external_a form_n and_o its_o succession_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v visible_a but_o this_o might_n at_o all_o time_n be_v say_v even_o when_o the_o ministry_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v most_o corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o church_n visible_a succession_n be_v never_o quite_o lose_v it_o have_v indeed_o be_v mighty_o lessen_v and_o obscure_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o error_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n condition_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v sick_a and_o languish_a condition_n which_o nevertheless_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v this_o succession_n m._n 17._o de_fw-fr condom_n go_v on_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v whole_o abolish_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o as_o that_o god_n have_v no_o more_o any_o true_a servant_n on_o earth_n but_o i_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o maugre_o the_o corruption_n god_n still_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o servant_n who_o participate_v not_o in_o the_o idolarty_n herein_o we_o agree_v for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a worship_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v whole_o abolish_v among_o christian_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o maugre_o the_o corruption_n god_n have_v always_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o servant_n who_o have_v not_o participate_v in_o the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v proceed_v he_o that_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preserve_v only_o in_o secret_a but_o that_o in_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n 18._o the_o true_a doctrine_n always_o shine_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o prophet_n
who_o instead_o of_o adhere_v to_o the_o people_n error_n or_o dissemble_v they_o rose_z up_o against_o they_o with_o force_n and_o this_o succession_n be_v so_o constant_a 15._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n rise_v up_o night_n and_o morning_n 4._o and_o daily_o admonish_v the_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o this_o passage_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o when_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinary_a ministry_n suffer_v such_o depravation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n another_o public_a worship_n or_o another_o ministry_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n so_o that_o if_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v look_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n live_v under_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n we_o now_o must_v under_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o long_a a_o church_n upon_o earth_n because_o his_o own_o principle_n maintain_v that_o 12._o if_o this_o visible_a and_o exterior_a church_n compose_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n do_v not_o keep_v and_o teach_v all_o truth_n that_o be_v if_o she_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n i_o observe_v second_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o morning_n and_o daily_o admonish_v the_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n trespass_v wonderful_o 16._o according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v further_o too_o that_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n which_o show_v that_o both_o people_n and_o priest_n be_v general_o corrupt_v and_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o a_o remnant_n i_o confess_v some_o certain_a person_n of_o this_o remnant_n do_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o instead_o of_o adhere_v to_o or_o dissemble_v the_o people_n error_n oppose_v they_o strong_o but_o beside_o that_o a_o great_a many_o more_o no_o question_n sigh_v in_o secret_a for_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o remnant_n do_v not_o make_v a_o separate_a body_n by_o themselves_o nor_o exercise_v any_o public_a worship_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n visibility_n though_o not_o whole_o extinct_a yet_o be_v mighty_o darken_v and_o diminish_v and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o my_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o ancient_a people_n a_o continue_a succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o as_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n say_v a_o prophetical_a ministry_n ordinary_a with_o the_o people_n 19_o where_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o order_n always_o subsist_v whence_o god_n continual_o draw_v divine_a man_n by_o who_o mouth_n he_o speak_v loud_o and_o public_o to_o all_o his_o people_n but_o then_o we_o must_v say_v withal_o that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o order_n of_o prophet_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v it_o express_o 8._o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v minister_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n also_o offend_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o baal_n 8._o the_o prophet_n prohesie_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o i_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v 27._o that_o prophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o have_v dream_v how_o long_o shall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophecy_n lie_v yea_o they_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o think_v to_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o forget_v my_o name_n by_o their_o dream_n which_o they_o tell_v every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o their_o father_n have_v forget_v my_o name_n for_o baal_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n any_o visible_a body_n that_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n or_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o its_o genuine_a purity_n the_o prophet_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v so_o loud_o and_o public_o be_v only_o look_v upon_o as_o private_a person_n of_o a_o opinion_n different_a from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o how_o loud_o and_o public_o soever_o they_o speak_v if_o in_o order_n to_o the_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n make_v profession_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o ask_v with_o what_o pretence_n to_o reason_n man_n can_v still_o cavil_v at_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o israel_n heretofore_o and_o not_o own_o it_o for_o a_o sensible_a proof_n that_o confirm_v most_o of_o the_o truth_n establish_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o it_o you_o see_v the_o several_a body_n that_o make_v up_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n all_o of_o they_o ensnare_v in_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o it_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n blind_o follow_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o guide_n in_o it_o you_o see_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n subsist_v not_o in_o a_o exterior_a society_n enjoy_v its_o minister_n assembly_n and_o public_a worship_n peculiar_a to_o its_o self_n but_o in_o some_o reserve_a person_n that_o still_o maintain_v their_o integrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o confusion_n in_o it_o you_o see_v god_n himself_o and_o after_o he_o st._n paul_n make_v his_o true_a people_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o person_n so_o reserve_v all_o this_o prove_v and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o true_a believer_n only_o that_o this_o church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o visible_a but_o as_o mix_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n that_o this_o mixture_n do_v sometime_o so_o obscure_v it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o come_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v nevertheless_o still_o subsist_v even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o obscurity_n and_o that_o in_o these_o true_a believer_n and_o person_n who_o god_n have_v reserve_v he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n make_v to_o the_o church_n i_o close_o this_o letter_n with_o sincere_a protestation_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o my_o dissatisfaction_n that_o i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o a_o dispute_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n i_o have_v all_o along_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o all_o the_o respect_n for_o he_o which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o station_n but_o more_o especial_o i_o esteem_v his_o virtue_n so_o universal_o acknowedge_v and_o admire_v his_o perfection_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o as_o they_o real_o deserve_v in_o our_o conference_n i_o observe_v in_o he_o a_o wit_n lively_a and_o pierce_a a_o clear_a apprehension_n a_o proper_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o expression_n and_o especial_o a_o extraordinary_a candour_n and_o civility_n of_o behaviour_n he_o maintain_v his_o principle_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o advantage_n imaginable_a make_v they_o look_v as_o fair_a and_o specious_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n and_o manage_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o skill_n and_o address_n in_o a_o word_n i_o be_v strange_o take_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o person_n and_o do_v often_o feel_v such_o kind_a inclination_n and_o wish_n as_o man_n shall_v do_v upon_o such_o occasion_n my_o sentiment_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n for_o he_o be_v sincere_a but_o the_o more_o they_o be_v so_o the_o more_o frequent_a i_o must_v complain_v of_o one_o thing_n insert_v by_o he_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n 15._o and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o our_o religion_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o point_n of_o time_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o fable_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o
the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v imagine_v to_o mean_v a_o continuance_n of_o this_o exterior_a body_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n without_o undergo_a any_o alteration_n or_o a_o constant_a equal_a succession_n of_o priest_n people_z see_z and_o council_n this_o may_v be_v admit_v if_o all_o this_o exterior_a body_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o that_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o change_v the_o church_n as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n or_o if_o its_o ministry_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v always_o entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a man_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o church_n conceive_v to_o subsist_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v subsist_v sometime_o among_o the_o public_a corruption_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o almighty_a god_n set_v bound_n as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o child_n we_o must_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v a_o supreme_a visible_a and_o speak_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o difference_n and_o dispute_n nor_o upon_o this_o pretence_n allow_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o examine_v their_o determination_n this_o may_v pass_v if_o the_o church_n be_v i_o reserve_v as_o civil_a society_n be_v by_o rule_n of_o humane_a policy_n or_o if_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n inquire_v after_o or_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o determine_v require_v only_o a_o outward_a compliance_n as_o those_o in_o civil_a society_n do_v but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v under_o a_o protection_n infinite_o more_o effectual_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n now_o that_o salvation_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o a_o submission_n of_o conscience_n the_o thing_n require_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o since_o divine_a revelation_n cease_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o any_o other_o supreme_a infallible_a authority_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n law_n its_o oracle_n and_o perpetual_a rule_n a_o rule_n plain_a and_o clear_a in_o what_o it_o express_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o its_o silence_n with_o relation_n to_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o since_o god_n do_v not_o call_v man_n to_o ministerial_a function_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o these_o function_n may_v general_o be_v exercise_v by_o reprobate_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o such_o people_n as_o these_o who_o can_v challenge_v no_o share_n in_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a will_v be_v the_o most_o palpable_a absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o man_n that_o make_v up_o these_o assembly_n be_v themselves_o real_o of_o jesus_n christ_n church_n it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o rash_a but_o wicked_a to_o receive_v their_o decree_n implicit_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o without_o any_o examination_n at_o all_o because_o this_o be_v real_o to_o put_v our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o venture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v infinite_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o if_o once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v make_v amends_o for_o again_o last_o we_o must_v not_o upon_o these_o pretend_a principle_n take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o tax_v they_o with_o novelty_n because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o this_o visible_a exterior_a body_n which_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v that_o uniform_a succession_n of_o see_v and_o council_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n without_o any_o alteration_n at_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n as_o be_v practise_v before_o nor_o pretend_v they_o have_v subvert_v a_o tribunal_n necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o her_o determination_n these_o several_a charge_n upon_o we_o may_v be_v tolerable_o well_o lay_v if_o a_o man_n can_v assert_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o this_o exterior_a body_n as_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v if_o a_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o be_v that_o body_n must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o consist_v of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o ill_a man_n the_o one_o of_o good_a corn_n the_o other_o of_o tare_n the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v call_v new_a if_o it_o only_o oppose_v this_o latter_a part_n which_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a advantage_n to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n the_o see_v the_o church_n the_o council_n the_o school_n and_o in_o one_o word_n the_o exterior_a profession_n and_o which_o have_v change_v and_o corrupt_v all_o these_o for_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v groan_v under_o the_o same_o oppression_n in_o order_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o church_n that_o be_v before_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o lie_v under_o the_o tare_n that_o choke_v and_o encompass_v the_o corn_n in_o order_n to_o be_v of_o the_o corn_n and_o be_v not_o man_n the_o same_o child_n of_o jacob_n without_o be_v among_o the_o same_o stranger_n among_o who_o that_o family_n have_v be_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o less_o real_o and_o true_o a_o succession_n of_o see_v of_o council_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o not_o have_v that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o unclean_a i_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v give_v quite_o another_o aspect_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o this_o cleanse_n but_o still_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n the_o same_o see_v the_o same_o assembly_n the_o same_o profession_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o corruption_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o christian_a order_n which_o still_o continue_v under_o all_o this_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v still_o the_o same_o only_o they_o be_v wash_v make_v clean_o and_o restore_v to_o their_o natural_a use_n and_o as_o for_o that_o pretend_a tribunal_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v subvert_v it_o never_o have_v any_o more_o foundation_n than_o what_o be_v imaginary_a and_o mere_o humane_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o protestant_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o it_o because_o they_o will_v thereby_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n true_a tribunal_n fix_v and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n but_o this_o show_v the_o many_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v not_o the_o only_a method_n of_o confute_v these_o gentleman_n principle_n take_v which_o way_n you_o will_v their_o falsity_n and_o weakness_n be_v easy_o discover_v and_o they_o be_v likewise_o attend_v with_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n fall_v with_o it_o overthrow_n for_o instance_n but_o that_o one_o principle_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v a_o exterior_a visible_a body_n even_o to_o the_o point_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a person_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o overthrow_v all_o those_o definition_n they_o give_v of_o it_o which_o include_v bad_a man_n as_o well_o as_o good_a and_o make_v reprobate_n to_o be_v no_o less_o member_n than_o the_o elect_n you_o overthrow_v their_o application_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o this_o whole_a body_n you_o overthrow_v its_o perpetuity_n in_o this_o condition_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n you_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o pretend_a external_a succession_n upon_o which_o they_o lie_v such_o mighty_a stress_n you_o evacuate_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o church_n assembly_n and_o the_o blind_a obedience_n require_v to_o their_o determination_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o other_o principle_n particular_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o all_o stand_v or_o all_o fall_n together_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o you_o can_v no_o where_o observe_v a_o systeme_n more_o effectual_o destroy_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o than_o this_o be_v in_o the_o book_n now_o publish_v by_o i_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n that_o help_v to_o make_v that_o systeme_n but_o i_o have_v confute_v it_o substantial_o by_o argument_n that_o
amount_v even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n which_o way_n can_v any_o one_o maintain_v that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o go_v upon_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o make_v it_o consist_v of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n and_o which_o stapleton_n bellarmin_n cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n and_o some_o other_o controversial_a divine_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o principal_a point_n after_o have_v observe_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o my_o friend_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o m._n the_o meaux_n nine_o reflection_n what_o pretence_n can_v man_n have_v for_o carry_v on_o the_o church_n visibility_n so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o plain_a particular_a and_o constant_a designation_n of_o man_n person_n that_o help_v to_o make_v up_o that_o body_n after_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o my_o three_o question_n and_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o m._n the_o meaux_n eleven_o reflection_n how_o can_v man_n fancy_v that_o jesus_n christ_n promise_n belong_v to_o this_o exterior_a body_n compose_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n promiscuous_o after_o what_o i_o have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o the_o four_o question_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o twelve_o reflection_n which_o way_n can_v the_o external_n succession_n be_v defend_v in_o the_o sense_n these_o gentleman_n understand_v it_o after_o have_v weigh_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n be_v discourse_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o my_o examination_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o thirteen_o reflection_n what_o can_v be_v sâ—â—d_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n church_n assembly_n pretend_v to_o and_o the_o ready_a obedience_n to_o they_o without_o any_o try_v their_o decision_n which_o these_o gentleman_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o after_o have_v compare_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o conference_n with_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o six_o first_o reflection_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o reason_n may_v possible_o receive_v some_o disadvantage_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o it_o require_v a_o more_o skilful_a hand_n than_o i_o which_o may_v have_v speak_v with_o all_o the_o elegance_n and_o address_v of_o my_o renown_a adversary_n but_o yet_o i_o dare_v aver_v that_o even_o in_o my_o plain_a way_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o bluntness_n there_o will_v be_v find_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v my_o reader_n that_o the_o systeme_n treat_v of_o be_v upon_o many_o account_n quite_o destroy_v both_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o to_o each_o of_o its_o part_n i_o be_o sensible_a this_o systeme_n be_v a_o thing_n contrive_v with_o abundance_n of_o cunning_a and_o skill_n that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o single_a brain_n that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o look_v as_o specious_a as_o the_o thing_n can_v possible_o bear_v but_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o give_v a_o thing_n so_o great_a a_o lustre_n as_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o systeme_n can_v never_o be_v true_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o evidence_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o may_v add_v too_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v to_o contrive_v it_o as_o strong_a as_o may_v be_v they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o with_o many_o weakness_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conceal_v nay_o such_o a_o systeme_n particular_o be_v this_o which_o contradict_v experience_n and_o contradict_v it_o so_o far_o too_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o who_o advantage_n it_o be_v first_o establish_v to_o be_v try_v by_o these_o principle_n that_o compose_v it_o she_o can_v not_o make_v her_o party_n good_a let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v venture_v a_o experiment_n upon_o that_o principle_n which_o assert_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o exterior_a body_n will_v you_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o call_v that_o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n to_o be_v find_v of_o direct_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o address_v to_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o their_o worship_n where_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o leave_n grant_v by_o the_o ordinary_a nor_o of_o pray_v in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v where_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o seven_o no_o use_n make_v of_o papal_a indulgence_n no_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n no_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n that_o the_o people_n may_v prostrate_v themselves_o in_o adoration_n to_o it_o no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o real_a presence_n make_v doctrine_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n nor_o of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o thing_n beside_o which_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a importance_n will_v you_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o look_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mâ—llenaries_n to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o prohibit_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o little_a child_n as_o it_o believe_v the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o god_n antecedent_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o it_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v will_v you_o call_v this_o i_o say_v the_o same_o exterior_a body_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o believe_v and_o practise_v direct_o the_o contrary_a to_o call_v this_o the_o same_o body_n be_v like_o theseus_n his_o ship_n which_o be_v always_o call_v the_o same_o ship_n though_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o plank_n in_o it_o all_o that_o have_v not_o be_v change_v a_o second_o experiment_n may_v be_v make_v in_o that_o principle_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o succession_n in_o episcopal_n see_v as_o these_o gentleman_n be_v please_v to_o understand_v it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o ever_o maintain_v this_o succession_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o very_a original_a and_o centre_n of_o church-unity_n while_o they_o agree_v as_o they_o do_v that_o many_o of_o those_o pope_n be_v intruder_n against_o all_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o consequent_o false_a pope_n such_o as_o baronius_n call_v antverp_n violent_a seizer_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unlawful_a usurper_n of_o the_o papal_a name_n and_o chair_n false_a pope_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o notorious_a and_o now_o see_v this_o intrusion_n continue_v for_o almost_o one_o whole_a age_n and_o the_o call_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n depend_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o these_o false_a pope_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o they_o how_o can_v they_o make_v good_a this_o succession_n in_o the_o person_n of_o vigilius_n who_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o usurper_n of_o the_o see_v over_o sylverius_n and_o a_o schismatic_a excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o party_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o by_o sylverius_n the_o rightful_a pope_n which_o adherent_n be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n except_v only_o four_o bishop_n that_o be_v banish_v with_o sylverius_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o sign_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n sylverius_n die_v vigilius_n keep_v the_o papacy_n still_o and_o yet_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o take_v off_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o valid_a sentence_n and_o yet_o from_o these_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v all_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n descend_v ever_o since_o antverp_n baronius_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o accident_n endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o conclusion_n we_o draw_v from_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o that_o he_o guess_v vigilius_n act_v a_o part_n all_o that_o while_n and_o that_o be_v inform_v of_o sylverius_n his_o death_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n resign_v the_o popedom_n usurp_v by_o he_o before_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n get_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o choose_v he_o into_o it_o again_o this_o conjecture_n he_o ground_n upon_o four_o
few_o by_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n will_v also_o preserve_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n church_n all_o this_o be_v exact_o what_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o case_n the_o abbot_n of_o palermo_n opinion_n be_v likewise_o common_a to_o many_o of_o the_o school_n occam_fw-la a_o famous_a doctor_n among_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n have_v compose_v a_o dialogue_n on_o this_o subject_a where_o among_o other_o question_n he_o discuss_n these_o six_o principal_a one_o 1._o 29._o whether_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v canonical_o choose_v can_v afterward_o turn_v heretic_n 2._o whether_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n together_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o apostolic_a see_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o 5._o whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v fall_v into_o it_o 6._o whether_o even_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n may_v fall_v into_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o many_o hold_v the_o negative_a in_o these_o point_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o too_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o he_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o both_o side_n for_o their_o several_a opinion_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o silly_a quarrel_n between_o john_n the_o 22_o d_o and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n which_o take_v up_o almost_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o that_o pope_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o friar_n have_v any_o proper_a right_n to_o the_o bread_n they_o eat_v or_o only_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v likewise_o any_o proper_a right_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o use_v but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o such_o a_o author_n testimony_n shall_v not_o be_v unexceptionable_a when_o he_o assert_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o six_o forementioned_a question_n be_v dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v among_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o testimony_n of_o john_n francis_n picus_n mirandula_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o theorem_n concern_v the_o faith_n after_o have_v say_v something_o to_o their_o opinion_n who_o make_v either_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n infallible_a he_o add_v these_o word_n basil_n other_o there_o be_v that_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n by_o say_v that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o actual_o bave_v err_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o of_o constantinople_n concern_v image_n and_o that_o of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v force_v and_o if_o these_o say_v they_o have_v err_v other_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o they_o whereupon_o some_o hold_n that_o such_o general_a council_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o by_o his_o authority_n may_v err_v but_o those_o where_o he_o do_v can_v to_o which_o other_o return_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v lawful_o convene_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o faith_n be_v subvert_v there_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o this_o very_a matter_n be_v it_o that_o move_v pope_n leo_n to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o say_v further_o that_o their_o pretend_v to_o find_v out_o remedy_n for_o know_v when_o two_o council_n clash_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o now_o assert_v when_o we_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o most_o numerous_a assembly_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n that_o they_o may_v consist_v of_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o may_v fall_v off_o from_o their_o function_n be_v neither_o a_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o opinion_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o for_o the_o justfy_a our_o reformation_n but_o a_o old_a doctrine_n which_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v always_o suggest_v to_o sincere_a and_o unbiased_a man_n so_o that_o if_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v but_o please_v to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n the_o birth_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a reformation_n it_o be_v convenient_a sometime_o to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o advise_v and_o spare_v in_o pass_a one_o judgement_n it_o will_v questionless_a be_v very_o foul_a to_o conclude_v form_n what_o have_v be_v just_a now_o say_v against_o the_o absolute_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n that_o we_o quite_o cast_v off_o all_o these_o humane_a order_n for_o the_o external_a guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o six_o any_o such_o opinion_n as_o this_o upon_o we_o will_v be_v the_o unjust_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n our_o confession_n of_o faith_n our_o discipline_n and_o the_o write_n of_o our_o author_n as_o well_o as_o our_o constant_a practice_n in_o all_o place_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a beyond_o all_o scruple_n or_o exception_n first_o then_o we_o hold_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o consequent_o become_v necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n and_o that_o though_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v however_o of_o such_o excellent_a use_n and_o advantage_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o away_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a impiety_n second_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a such_o as_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o religious_a assembly_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n these_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o provide_v they_o bring_v in_o no_o rite_n offensive_a to_o the_o conscience_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n worship_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o further_o yet_o we_o allow_v these_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n a_o power_n of_o censure_v private_a person_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o and_o high_a censure_n that_o of_o excommunication_n and_o although_o we_o make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o this_o power_n may_v sometime_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o unjust_a sentence_n pronounce_v yet_o we_o think_v that_o out_o of_o veneration_n for_o the_o order_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v such_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o provide_v this_o do_v not_o engage_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v wound_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o general_a rule_n for_o order_v man_n manner_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o assembly_n continue_v the_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o may_v not_o only_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o for_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o error_n and_o the_o preserve_a god_n truth_n in_o its_o genuine_a purity_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o business_n to_o restrain_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n cherish_v and_o maintain_v public_a peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o society_n but_o because_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o person_n make_v these_o assembly_n be_v neither_o inspire_v nor_o infallible_a nor_o have_v any_o power_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n because_o no_o body_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a sort_n of_o by-respect_n that_o influence_n man_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o we_o think_v it_o a_o very_a faulty_a indifference_n and_o a_o manifest_a slight_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n to_o reveive_v their_o decision_n blindfold_a and_o upon_o trust_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o examination_n of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o still_o though_o we_o think_v this_o examination_n high_o just_a and_o indispensable_o necessary_a yet_o we_o think_v withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o abundance_n of_o caution_n beside_o that_o it_o must_v be_v undertake_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o disposition_n full_a of_o modesty_n and_o christian_a humility_n beside_o that_o we_o must_v beg_v for_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o not_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o
ability_n beside_o that_o we_o must_v bring_v along_o with_o we_o not_o only_o charitable_a but_o reverend_a and_o respectful_a thought_n of_o such_o assembly_n and_o judge_v favourable_o of_o they_o till_o we_o have_v manifest_a conviction_n of_o the_o contrary_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n must_v not_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o offer_v to_o interpose_v their_o judgement_n about_o matter_n which_o either_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o natural_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o thence_o they_o must_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o use_v these_o two_o way_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a and_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a instruction_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o there_o from_o its_o be_v silent_a they_o must_v learn_v to_o reject_v what_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v for_o strange_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n for_o whatever_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a instruction_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o there_o they_o must_v learn_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o reject_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o as_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a error_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o for_o other_o particular_n for_o which_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v neither_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a nor_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a instruction_n contain_v in_o it_o nor_o by_o natural_a inference_n deduce_v from_o thence_o before_o they_o either_o receive_v they_o or_o condemn_v they_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o get_v information_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v discover_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n determination_n thus_o they_o will_v preserve_v their_o faith_n incorrupt_a and_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n they_o will_v pay_v to_o assembly_n their_o due_a respect_n and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o but_o still_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v whatever_o such_o assembly_n may_v determine_v blindfold_a we_o must_v beg_v of_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o to_o exclude_v thus_o all_o manner_n of_o amendment_n be_v to_o open_v a_o mighty_a inlet_n to_o error_n and_o superstition_n it_o be_v a_o expose_v believer_n to_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o have_v their_o faith_n corrupt_v and_o themselves_o damn_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v perfect_o to_o ruin_n christianity_n unless_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n interpose_v with_o some_o remedy_n will_v not_o these_o gentleman_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o exclaim_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v possible_o proceed_v from_o our_o principle_n at_o last_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o their_o own_o have_v actual_o produce_v already_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n merit_n of_o goodwork_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o devotion_n which_o have_v no_o great_a appearance_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o these_o be_v the_o product_n of_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n and_o all_o this_o they_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o point_n of_o a_o implicit_a obedience_n and_o now_o if_o i_o be_v speak_v any_o thing_n here_o concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o i_o or_o the_o circumstance_n that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o our_o conference_n the_o world_n will_v easy_o perceive_v i_o do_v it_o because_o this_o bishop_n have_v already_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o give_v the_o public_a a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o they_o one_o word_n only_o i_o must_v say_v which_o respect_v one_o of_o our_o auditor_n mr._n cotton_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v receive_v a_o better_a character_n from_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v know_v to_o he_o more_o particular_o mr._n cotton_n be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o want_v neither_o apprehension_n nor_o judgement_n he_o understand_v his_o religion_n and_o though_o dispute_v be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o business_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o if_o his_o modesty_n or_o some_o other_o consideration_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v something_o that_o look_v like_o decline_v to_o engage_v in_o dispute_n with_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v his_o word_n in_o their_o strict_a and_o literal_a sense_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o two_o relation_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v do_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n he_o have_v observe_v very_o wise_o that_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v of_o i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o he_o that_o all_o our_o auditor_n be_v interest_v on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o that_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o our_o proceed_n to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v any_o occasion_n for_o any_o private_a quarrel_n with_o a_o person_n i_o honour_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o i_o do_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n the_o only_a thing_n i_o need_v say_v more_o be_v concern_v the_o method_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o instruction_n give_v mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n by_o this_o bishop_n the_o day_n before_o our_o conference_n together_o with_o a_o examination_n of_o his_o reflection_n upon_o that_o answer_n begin_v at_o the_o nine_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o thirteen_o inclusive_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o our_o conference_n with_o a_o examination_n of_o m._n the_o meaux_n reflection_n thereupon_o which_o be_v his_o eight_o first_o this_o method_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o now_o as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o past_o nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n over_o without_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o so_o i_o hope_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n against_o i_o next_o he_o will_v be_v as_o exact_v and_o apply_v himself_o as_o close_v to_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o imagine_v as_o man_n common_o do_v that_o provide_v they_o can_v but_o pick_v up_o here_o and_o there_o some_o loose_a passage_n and_o from_o thence_o start_v a_o few_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v do_v and_o this_o must_v go_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o shed_v forth_o his_o blessing_n upon_o a_o undertake_n wherein_o the_o only_a end_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o much_o i_o be_o encourage_v to_o hope_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v his_o little_a ship_n the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o billow_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o preserve_v she_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o advertisement_n from_o the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o person_n of_o m._n the_o meaux_n and_o mr._n claude_n character_n engage_v and_o in_o a_o controversy_n so_o important_a too_o as_o that_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o she_o man_n must_v natural_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o management_n and_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o debate_n for_o beside_o what_o expectation_n the_o reputation_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o judgement_n may_v raise_v this_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o scarce_o any_o body_n in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v suppose_v perfect_o indifferent_a in_o every_o reader_n must_v look_v on_o these_o not_o only_o as_o disputant_n but_o advocate_n and_o even_o they_o who_o design_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n by_o peruse_v such_o conference_n do_v yet_o insensible_o find_v themselves_o affect_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o concern_v the_o particular_a argument_n insist_v upon_o here_o be_v likewise_o of_o the_o high_a consequence_n for_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n and_o direction_n to_o know_v exact_o how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n decision_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v venture_v to_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o collection_n from_o reason_n and_o
the_o curiosity_n you_o have_v to_o see_v what_o i_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o interview_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n have_v profess_v it_o be_v not_o his_o desire_n that_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v public_o talk_v of_o i_o think_v myself_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o confine_v what_o i_o have_v write_v to_o my_o own_o study_n and_o this_o have_v be_v hitherto_o very_o punctual_o observe_v by_o i_o but_o now_o since_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v out_o copy_n of_o he_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o leave_v i_o perfect_o to_o my_o liberty_n and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v i_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o i_o i_o have_v too_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o m._n the_o condom_n wisdom_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o promise_v myself_o from_o his_o equity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o that_o discourse_v also_o which_o he_o have_v with_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duâ—as_n in_o private_a the_o day_n before_o our_o conference_n you_o will_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o before_o i_o transcribe_v my_o relation_n i_o shall_v first_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o that_o be_v this_o a_o discourse_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o common_a occasion_n or_o accident_n be_v use_v to_o produce_v where_o a_o man_n speak_v without_o preparation_n or_o design_n and_o deliver_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o freedom_n imaginable_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o examine_v it_o strict_o and_o by_o rule_n but_o see_v this_o be_v compose_v by_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n with_o a_o prospect_n of_o oblige_v mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n to_o change_v her_o religion_n and_o which_o seem_v a_o study_a piece_n a_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v join_v to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o conference_n as_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n last_o a_o discourse_n commit_v to_o write_v upon_o supposal_n that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o other_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n make_v in_o some_o measure_n public_a i_o can_v forbear_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o premeditation_n and_o return_v some_o answer_n to_o it_o according_o beside_o that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v concern_v as_o to_o what_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n have_v do_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o she_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n and_o embrace_v the_o romish_a and_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n of_o clear_v that_o point_n to_o we_o now_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o first_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o church_n thus_o define_v 3._o a_o society_n make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v itself_o by_o his_o word_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n he_o pretend_v also_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o this_o church_n thus_o define_v belong_v all_o the_o promise_v find_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o he_o labour_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n draw_v from_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o in_o which_o we_o often_o see_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o their_o guide_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n these_o two_o part_n sir_n we_o will_v prosecute_v in_o order_n and_o by_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o what_o be_v most_o material_a in_o they_o will_v endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n so_o evident_a as_o shall_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n the_o first_o part_n of_o m._n the_o condom_n discourse_n examine_v instead_o of_o grant_v the_o minister_n say_v m._n de_fw-fr condom_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n 2._o we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o believe_v not_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v with_o the_o mouth_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o socinian_o say_v with_o the_o mouth_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o not_o believe_v these_o article_n because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v nor_o according_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n so_o if_o we_o show_v the_o pretend_a reform_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o reject_v so_o important_a a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o must_v know_v then_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o lay_v for_o my_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o faith_n this_o term_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a signification_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o use_v among_o christian_n 3._o now_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v a_o society_n make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v itself_o by_o his_o word_n if_o this_o society_n make_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v consequent_o visible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n such_o as_o be_v know_v by_o every_o one_o and_o use_v in_o common_a discourse_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o pretend_a reform_a themselves_o the_o sequel_n will_v declare_v whether_o the_o scandal_n of_o deal_n with_o that_o article_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o socinian_o do_v will_v not_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v m._n the_o condom_n opinion_n than_o the_o reform_a minister_n this_o we_o shall_v present_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n four_o question_n must_v be_v examine_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v according_a to_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n to_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o extend_v far_a second_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n a_o society_n make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v itself_o by_o his_o word_n three_o whether_o this_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v both_o consider_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o different_a respect_n four_o to_o what_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v whether_o to_o that_o define_v by_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n or_o to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o define_v these_o four_o question_n will_v include_v not_o only_o all_o the_o plausible_a thing_n m._n the_o condom_n have_v say_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o other_o sophistical_a objection_n that_o be_v usual_o put_v to_o we_o upon_o this_o subject_n quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v according_a to_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n to_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o extend_v far_a in_o order_n to_o resolve_v the_o first_o question_n you_o will_v please_v sir_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o explain_v brief_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o how_o we_o understand_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n have_v reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o not_o take_v it_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v immediate_o enter_v upon_o we_o think_v then_o this_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o aught_o to_o embrace_v its_o object_n entire_a and_o in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n and_o not_o in_o any_o one_o part_n only_o that_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o bare_o the_o visible_a body_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o present_a upon_o earth_n but_o that_o body_n or_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v already_o
about_o to_o make_v convert_v they_o ought_v 〈…〉_z pretence_n of_o save_v they_o a_o little_a trouble_n to_o decline_v any_o instructiâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v persuade_v 〈…〉_z church_n of_o rome_n pretension_n be_v just_a shall_v not_o fear_v to_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o examine_v but_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v strong_a and_o impregnable_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o so_o fundamental_a a_o question_n and_o how_o can_v be_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o bare_o propound_v his_o definition_n and_o say_v only_o that_o this_o be_v what_o all_o christian_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n however_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o all_o nor_o indeed_o the_o main_a part_n of_o what_o christian_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o and_o that_o his_o definition_n be_v defective_a by_o at_o least_o one_o half_a to_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v oppose_v another_o which_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v what_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n viz._n a_o society_n of_o such_o person_n as_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v true_o and_o effectual_o believe_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o his_o word_n do_v real_o and_o effectual_o govern_v themselves_o by_o it_o our_o business_n now_o be_v to_o know_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a definition_n whether_o that_o give_v we_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o communion_n or_o this_o of_o i_o in_o agreement_n with_o all_o protestant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v bare_o in_o external_o and_o appearance_n or_o whether_o something_o of_o reality_n be_v not_o require_v whether_o hypocrisy_n and_o superficial_a cheat_n can_v make_v man_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o something_o of_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a also_o to_o know_v whether_o wicked_a man_n worldling_n and_o reprobate_n provide_v they_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n and_o can_v but_o dissemble_v handsome_o be_v real_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o whether_o this_o privilege_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o the_o faithful_a here_o lie_v the_o pinch_n of_o the_o question_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v have_v resolve_v itself_o have_v but_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n propound_v it_o fair_o for_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o acquiesce_v so_o far_o in_o his_o definition_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o first_o prejudice_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n thorough_o i._o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o church_n to_o we_o as_o the_o product_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o beside_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n in_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v man_n do_v it_o not_o to_o a_o mere_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o a_o effectual_a faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o consequent_o effectual_a faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o outward_a profession_n only_o the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o best_a way_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o take_v it_o according_a to_o its_o own_o author_n first_o idea_n and_o design_n suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v god_n do_v not_o swerve_v at_o all_o from_o his_o design_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o church_n then_o be_v god_n own_o work_n the_o sure_a mean_n to_o discern_v what_o that_o be_v will_v be_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o god_n design_n if_o we_o can_v but_o find_v out_o that_o 4._o now_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o election_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o relate_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o where_o by_o oppose_v the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o understand_v the_o church_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o by_o his_o purpose_n of_o election_n this_o appear_v further_a 10._o from_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o for_o this_o mutual_a reciprocation_n of_o good_a between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n my_o church_n be_v thy_o elect_n and_o thy_o elect_n be_v my_o church_n they_o who_o be_v i_o as_o my_o people_n be_v thou_o as_o thy_o elect_n my_o communion_n and_o thy_o election_n have_v the_o same_o measure_n the_o same_o extent_n and_o do_v both_o comprehend_v the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o the_o election_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n design_n and_o project_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o put_v that_o design_n of_o election_n in_o execution_n 3._o bless_a say_v david_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n these_o court_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o man_n enter_v into_o they_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n election_n 9_o god_n have_v save_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o must_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o to_o know_v that_o 6._o we_o must_v consult_v his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o bare_a profession_n of_o holiness_n but_o a_o real_a holiness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o appearance_n of_o adoption_n but_o a_o true_a adoption_n he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o external_a conversion_n but_o a_o internal_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o appearance_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o sincere_a and_o substantial_a regeneration_n not_o to_o a_o shadow_n or_o colour_n of_o it_o it_o be_v past_a a_o doubt_n then_o that_o a_o mere_a outward_a profession_n can_v give_v we_o a_o full_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_a faith_n and_o regeneration_n be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o ii_o the_o scripture_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n give_v it_o such_o appellation_n as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o more_o profession_n or_o allow_v we_o to_o think_v it_o can_v be_v compose_v of_o wicked_a person_n it_o call_v the_o church_n 26._o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o 22._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 16._o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 9_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n 22._o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 5._o his_o holy_a priesthood_n his_o spiritual_a house_n 9_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n 14._o his_o purchase_a possession_n 10._o the_o people_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v if_o the_o energy_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o admirable_o answer_v by_o
shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n jeremiah_n speak_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n 33._o and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o inquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o 27._o ezekiel_n say_v as_o much_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 17._o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n joel_n then_o say_v he_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o it_o any_o more_o likewise_o zechariah_n 21._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o can_v all_o these_o great_a and_o wonderful_a promise_n mean_v this_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n this_o way_n of_o holiness_n where_o the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o keep_n out_o of_o lion_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n this_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n this_o universal_a knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o change_v they_o for_o heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o holiness_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v no_o stranger_n nor_o canaanite_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o i_o say_v what_o signify_v all_o this_o if_o the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o if_o this_o communion_n can_v be_v compose_v of_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o just_a of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n v._o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n endeavour_n to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v the_o church_n aright_o 13_o by_o resemble_v it_o to_o a_o man_n body_n as_o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o haptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n i_o need_v not_o here_o observe_v that_o by_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n this_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o 27._o and_o he_o explain_v himself_o so_o afterward_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o inquire_v what_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o â—and_n of_o this_o unity_n here_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o liken_n it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n and_o this_o be_v easy_o understand_v for_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o not_o asleep_o bare_a profession_n but_o still_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a what_o spirit_n this_o be_v be_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o direction_n only_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o prevent_v their_o give_v erroneous_a determination_n and_o public_o profess_v any_o such_o how_o wicked_a sooner_o the_o person_n exercise_v this_o authority_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v and_o whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o haptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o band_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n the_o evident_a consequence_n whereof_o be_v that_o inward_a regeneration_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o be_v wash_v by_o nor_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n can_v be_v part_n of_o this_o body_n vi_o but_o the_o apostle_n carry_v on_o his_o argument_n yet_o further_o for_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o although_o god_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o member_n as_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o those_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o qualify_v this_o difference_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o no_o schism_n 26._o or_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v as_o real_a a_o agreement_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v between_o those_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n without_o any_o contrariety_n or_o discord_n and_o that_o this_o good_a correspondence_n be_v found_v on_o that_o unity_n which_o make_v each_o part_n to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a interest_n now_o what_o true_a agreement_n or_o common_a concern_n can_v there_o ever_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o st._n paul_n own_o phrase_n what_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o continual_a enmity_n on_o the_o contrary_n must_v there_o needs_o lurk_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o such_o a_o untoward_a seem_a peace_n as_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n may_v make_v every_o one_o aim_n at_o advance_v his_o own_o master_n honour_n so_o that_o the_o sentiment_n design_n and_o method_n of_o the_o servant_n must_v of_o necessity_n carry_v as_o great_a opposition_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o master_n they_o serve_v vii_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o give_v we_o another_o description_n of_o the_o church_n very_o like_o this_o 28_o as_o many_o say_v he_o as_o have_v be_v baptizeed_o into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o far_o respect_v communion_n with_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o constitute_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o it_o so_o that_o person_n out_o of_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o church_n unity_n if_o you_o will_v now_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o communion_n this_o be_v 29._o attend_v to_o what_o follow_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_v so_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o treat_v of_o a_o communnion_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o make_v man_n mystical_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n viii_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o yet_o be_v intimation_n sufficient_a 9_o what_o nature_n that_o communion_n be_v of_o that_o make_v this_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n but_o he_o go_v further_a and_o be_v express_v afterward_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o word_n of_o such_o strength_n as_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v wicked_a man_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n if_o the_o church_n formal_o and_o as_o such_o be_v christ_n this_o must_v be_v true_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o participate_v of_o that_o which_o constitute_v it_o such_o now_o according_a to_o m._n the_o condom_n definition_n wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o may_v be_v christ_n notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n aver_v that_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o judgement_n different_a from_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n if_o a_o outward_a profession_n alone_o be_v the_o common_a
band_n and_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o church_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o maintain_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o that_o such_o a_o profession_n do_v confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o without_o christ_n spirit_n one_o may_v still_o be_v he_o or_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n do_v not_o yet_o make_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v be_v absurd_a for_o what_o more_o so_o than_o to_o assert_v '_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o rate_n every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n the_o second_o that_o one_o without_o christ_n spirit_n may_v still_o be_v he_o direct_o contradict_v saint_n paul_n assertion_n which_o positive_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o he_o and_o for_o the_o three_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n do_v not_o yet_o make_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v m._n de_fw-fr condom_n may_v not_o like_o this_o himself_o i_o for_o my_o part_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a strange_a position_n for_o can_v one_o say_v that_o what_o precise_o constitute_v the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v it_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o spouse_n nor_o his_o well-beloved_a nor_o any_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v in_o this_o quality_n any_o part_n of_o his_o concern_n if_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n frame_n to_o himself_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o let_v he_o at_o least_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o inquire_v why_o he_o do_v afterward_o appropriate_a the_o promise_n to_o it_o for_o what_o right_o can_v the_o church_n have_v to_o these_o if_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v evident_o destructive_a of_o one_o another_o if_o the_o church_n as_o such_o be_v not_o christ_n it_o have_v no_o share_n in_o his_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v than_o it_o be_v he_o as_o a_o church_n let_v he_o choose_v which_o he_o please_v if_o the_o first_o our_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o disspute_v of_o a_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n if_o the_o second_o let_v he_o not_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o a_o church_n consider_v as_o such_o be_v constitute_v by_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n for_o this_o not_o confer_v christ_n spirit_n can_v make_v the_o church_n his_o or_o if_o it_o can_v st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o he_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o ix_o the_o sundry_a passage_n of_o scripture_n concern_v hypocrite_n who_o cloak_n themselves_o with_o such_o a_o outward_a profession_n abundant_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n 10._o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosover_n do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 8._o again_o afterward_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n 12._o for_o god_n be_v love_n st._n judas_n speak_v of_o these_o hypocrite_n call_v they_o spot_n in_o our_o feast_n of_o charity_n cloud_n without_o water_n tree_n without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a 23._o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o he_o never_o know_v they_o what_o colour_n then_o have_v we_o for_o make_v such_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o what_o a_o plain_a difference_n be_v here_o make_v between_o be_v among_o we_o and_o be_v of_o we_o be_v among_o we_o be_v proper_a for_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v with_o we_o be_v sincere_o and_o true_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o something_o more_o than_o a_o outward_a profession_n be_v requisite_a x._o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o twofold_a call_n one_o by_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n common_o term_v a_o outward_a call_n the_o other_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o style_v a_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 14._o when_o he_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v of_o the_o second_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o case_v and_o who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d they_o he_o also_o justify_v now_o the_o church_n who_o very_a name_n imply_v a_o call_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o just_a mention_v but_o if_o define_v by_o a_o bare_a profession_n it_o can_v refer_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o nor_o can_v it_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o either_o it_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o call_v man_n to_o a_o mere_a profession_n of_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n doctrine_n a_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o this_o call_v that_o he_o reject_v and_o mock_v at_o it_o it_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o second_o call_v because_o the_o spirit_n which_o call_v with_o the_o word_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o bare_a profession_n what_o call_v shall_v we_o refer_v it_o to_o then_o i_o know_v not_o any_o three_o the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o any_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o we_o can_v consider_v god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o according_a to_o two_o different_a capacity_n either_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n command_v exhort_v promise_a and_o threat_a or_o as_o a_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o event_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v we_o but_o whether_o command_v we_o or_o whether_o work_v in_o to_o he_o never_o stop_v at_o a_o bare_a profession_n he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o holiness_n and_o faith_n his_o word_n enjoin_v it_o his_o spirit_n produce_v it_o so_o that_o whether_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o call_v you_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v it_o must_v either_o proceed_v to_o a_o true_a conversion_n or_o be_v no_o church_n for_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o call_v society_n but_o no_o one_o ever_o call_v it_o to_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o no_o more_o xi_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o all_o christian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o that_o this_o on_o earth_n together_o with_o that_o in_o heaven_n make_v but_o that_o one_o thus_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o trent-catcchisin_a itself_o a_o sure_a method_n then_o of_o discover_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n will_v be_v to_o search_v into_o that_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v these_o of_o different_a nature_n they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o one_o but_o two_o church_n of_o a_o several_a species_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v must_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o likewise_o must_v the_o conclusion_n i_o deduce_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a must_v exist_v in_o a_o bare_a profession_n or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a can_v if_o the_o church_n unity_n here_o below_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o profession_n a_o external_a unity_n only_o and_o the_o internal_a one_o be_v but_o accidental_a than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n above_o must_v be_v external_n too_o and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o internal_a one_o result_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n no_o more_o essential_a to_o it_o than_o to_o this_o below_o otherwise_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o must_v be_v two_o different_a church_n let_v they_o be_v so_o kind_a then_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n whether_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o a_o true_a piety_n true_a regeneration_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v
not_o real_o esseential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n for_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o such_o thing_n maintain_v xii_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o church_n and_o its_o unity_n be_v 22._o need_v only_o consider_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o that_o admirable_a prayer_n relate_v by_o st._n john_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a his_o apostle_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v form_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n a_o draught_n of_o that_o which_o have_v some_o of_o the_o stroke_n though_o not_o all_o the_o liveliness_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o real_a internal_a unity_n a_o unity_n not_o of_o outward_a profession_n only_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n a_o unity_n of_o regeneration_n a_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n and_o to_o restrain_v this_o to_o a_o mere_a external_n union_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o utter_o evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o jesus_n christ_n expression_n xiii_o to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v now_o allege_v may_v be_v add_v almost_o innumerable_a passage_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o whenever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n 69._o do_v always_o deliver_v themselves_o as_o we_o do_v i_o will_v here_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o they_o s._n cypr._n in_o his_o 55_o ep._n have_v this_o passage_n epistle_n lord_n say_v st._n peter_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n show_v hereby_o that_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o christ_n perish_v through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o constant_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v receive_v do_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v his_o church_n such_o as_o want_v the_o substance_n and_o solidity_n of_o good_a corn_n and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o enemy_n like_o chaff_n with_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o of_o god_n plant_v with_o relation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o in_o another_o place_n have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o their_o winc_fw-la in_o the_o eucharist_n represent_v the_o people_n as_o the_o wine_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v oxon._n when_o therefore_o the_o water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o people_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n join_v to_o he_o on_o who_o they_o believe_v now_o this_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o mix_v in_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v any_o more_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n constant_o and_o close_o adhere_v to_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v nor_o break_v off_o the_o inviolable_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n see_v a_o outward_a profession_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n such_o st._n jerom_n say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n 1537._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o stain_v with_o any_o pollution_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n nor_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o may_v happen_v indeed_o that_o as_o the_o church_n which_o have_v heretofare_n its_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n be_v after_o restore_v to_o youth_n and_o purity_n so_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o those_o that_o be_v well_o need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o so_o have_v his_o malady_n heal_v be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n st._n ambrose_n explain_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 36_o the_o psalm_n let_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a cast_v i_o down_o 1529._o say_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a remove_v i_o that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o action_n of_o sinner_n tempt_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o slip_v when_o we_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n shake_v and_o loosen_v we_o from_o the_o root_n of_o virtue_n if_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o little_a probability_n that_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o all_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a with_o such_o exactness_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o st._n austin_n do_v a_o man_n may_v compile_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v about_o it_o this_o father_n explain_v that_o of_o st._n jehn_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1531._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v he_o we_o lament_v the_o loss_n but_o hear_v the_o comfort_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v they_o true_o any_o of_o out_v they_o will_v not_o have_v depart_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o out_o member_n even_o before_o they_o go_v out_o and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v many_o within_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o go_v out_o be_v antichrist_n may_v we_o dare_v to_o essert_v this_o yes_o why_o not_o let_v every_o man_n consult_v his_o own_o conscience_n to_o know_v if_o he_o be_v not_o anticrist_n the_o meaning_n of_o anticrist_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o but_o antichrist_n can_v go_v out_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v so_o for_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o entire_a composition_n of_o a_o body_n consuis_fw-fr in_o have_v all_o its_o member_n and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v upon_o this_o matual_a agreement_n of_o the_o member_n if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o it_o now_o if_o all_o the_o member_n suffer_v in_o the_o grief_n of_o one_o and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o mutual_a agreement_n those_o that_o be_v within_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o body_n be_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o heal_v and_o will_v never_o enjoy_v perfect_a health_n and_o sandness_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n like_o ill_a humour_n the_o void_a of_o which_o ease_v the_o body_n thus_o when_o the_o wicked_a go_v out_o the_o church_n find_v refreshment_n and_o when_o the_o body_n throw_v they_o out_o she_o say_v these_o noxious_a humour_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o i_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o cut_v away_o from_o my_o flesh_n or_o substance_n but_o oppress_v my_o stomach_n while_o they_o lie_v there_o they_o be_v go_v from_o we_o then_o but_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o it_o they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o 19_o st._n john_n say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o so_o that_o you_o see_v many_o people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o we_o
they_o have_v baptism_n administer_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v that_o benediction_n which_o the_o saithful_a be_v sensible_a they_o receive_v true_o and_o effectual_o the_o eucharist_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o altar_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o we_o templation_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v none_o when_o that_o arise_v they_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o with_o a_o strong_a wind_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a solid_a corn._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a evil_a man_n though_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o member_n these_o be_v distemper_v humour_n within_o the_o body_n but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n such_o as_o do_v but_o annoy_v the_o body_n and_o must_v be_v evacuate_v in_o order_n to_o give_v its_o relief_n so_o that_o st._n augustine_n sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o righteous_a person_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o inward_a virtue_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o aught_o to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o its_o definition_n observe_v again_o what_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n adversatur_fw-la whether_o evil_a man_n be_v seem_o within_o the_o church_n or_o evident_o out_o of_o it_o still_o that_o which_o be_v flesh_n be_v flesh_n whether_o the_o barren_a chaff_n continue_v in_o the_o floor_n or_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v still_o but_o chaff_n carnal_a and_o obdurate_a person_n though_o they_o mix_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v still_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o any_o either_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a pass_n for_o friend_n or_o such_o as_o be_v without_o betray_v a_o more_o manifest_a contraricty_n to_o we_o and_o low_a in_o the_o same_o treatise_n 2._o baptism_n itself_o can_v be_v corrupt_v though_o administer_v to_o corrupt_v person_n any_o more_o than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a chaste_a and_o innocent_a to_o which_o covetous_a person_n robber_n and_o usurer_n do_v not_o belong_v such_o as_o cyprian_a in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v be_v not_o only_o without_o but_o even_o within_o the_o pale_a present_o after_o 3._o such_o as_o live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o real_o so_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v they_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v not_o than_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o that_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v my_o dove_n be_v but_o one_o the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o mother_n for_o this_o be_v she_o that_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o let_v they_o show_v we_o how_o these_o be_v member_n of_o this_o dove_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o work_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o ibid._n i_o will_v ask_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o man_n present_a condition_n whether_o such_o man_n be_v now_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o dove_n the_o spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o cyprian_n describe_v in_o his_o epistle_n man_n that_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o heavenly_a recepte_n give_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a gain_n proud_a envious_a contentious_a person_n that_o neglect_a hoonesty_n and_o faith_n renounce_v the_o world_n in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o deed_n every_o one_o study_v his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o all_o other_o if_o this_o dove_n refuse_v to_o own_o such_o for_o her_o member_n if_o god_n shall_v one_o day_n say_v to_o such_o wretch_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o perverse_a course_n i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n but_o act_n in_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o she_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n 19_o such_o as_o oppose_v brotherly_a love_n whether_o they_o be_v plain_o without_o or_o whither_o seem_o within_a be_v divide_v from_o that_o invisible_a assembly_n which_o charity_n knit_v together_o therefore_o st._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o alienate_v themselves_o by_o go_v out_o but_o that_o they_o be_v alien_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v out_o thus_o far_o this_o father_n do_v not_o dissemble_v his_o opinion_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n own_o any_o but_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o total_o exclude_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n he_o use_v no_o such_o nice_a distinction_n between_o dead_a and_o live_a member_n as_o our_o modern_a controvertist_n do_v in_o the_o contrary_a he_o explain_v what_o he_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o say_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o but_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v more_o foreigner_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o she_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v 27._o the_o church_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n as_o christ_n garden_n enclose_v his_o sister_n his_o spouse_n his_o seal_a fountain_n his_o well_n of_o live_a water_n his_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n this_o i_o dare_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a person_n not_o of_o the_o covetous_a the_o defrauder_n the_o extortioner_n the_o usurer_n the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o envious_a which_o have_v indeed_o the_o same_o common_a baptism_n with_o the_o just_a but_o not_o the_o same_o charity_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o man_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o deed_n get_v in_o to_o this_o enclose_a garden_n this_o seal_a fountain_n for_o if_o these_o man_n be_v real_o in_o it_o if_o these_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o spouse_n be_v without_o blemish_n or_o without_o spot_n how_o can_v she_o be_v the_o beautiful_a dove_n when_o stain_v with_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o member_n as_o these_o be_v not_o these_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o she_o as_o the_o lily_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o canticle_n in_o what_o respect_n than_o she_o be_v a_o lily_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o be_v she_o a_o enclose_a garden_n a_o seal_a fountain_n that_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o those_o just_a man_n who_o be_v jew_n inward_o by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n 29._o for_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o among_o these_o be_v the_o set_a number_n of_o saint_n predestinate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o but_o for_o that_o multitude_n of_o thorn_n whether_o their_o separation_n be_v undiscerned_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v open_a they_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v multiply_v above_o measure_n this_o number_n therefore_o of_o the_o just_a call_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n these_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o they_o be_v his_o enclose_a garden_n his_o seal_a fountain_n his_o well_n of_o live_v water_n this_o holy_a doctor_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o allow_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n no_o place_n in_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o up_o of_o just_a man_n only_o but_o he_o do_v beside_o show_v wherein_o the_o very_a essential_a form_n that_o unity_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n do_v consist_v to_o wit_n not_o in_o any_o thing_n external_a but_o in_o the_o internal_a grace_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o glory_n within_o he_o go_v far_a still_o and_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o predestinate_v only_o the_o number_n say_v he_o of_o god_n elect_n be_v his_o enclose_a garden_n and_o seal_v
the_o church_n consist_v of_o true_a believer_n only_o i_o reconcile_v these_o two_o by_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n only_o be_v a_o church_n make_v visible_a by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n tell_v i_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n 6._o when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 5._o st._n augustin_n tell_v i_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v reconcile_v these_o two_o no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o conclude_v that_o then_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n only_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n 9_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n teach_v i_o that_o in_o this_o passage_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n jesus_n christ_n denote_v a_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o external_n ministry_n st._n augustin_n instruct_v i_o that_o it_o denote_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n how_o shall_v these_o two_o be_v make_v agree_v but_o by_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n than_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n exercise_v a_o external_a ministry_n if_o you_o still_o desire_v a_o argument_n of_o more_o strongth_v remember_v that_o the_o visibility_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o we_o assign_v it_o for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o be_v teach_v there_o that_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o true_a believer_n only_o so_o do_v we_o learn_v there_o also_o that_o true_a believer_n be_v mix_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v there_o we_o find_v the_o similitude_n of_o chaff_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n of_o bad_a fish_n jumble_v together_o with_o the_o good_a of_o tare_n sow_v among_o the_o good_a wheat_n now_o whatever_o we_o deliver_v concern_v the_o church_n visibility_n and_o invisibility_n be_v ground_v entire_o upon_o these_o two_o principle_n the_o second_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v siart_v be_v whether_o the_o visibility_n we_o assign_v to_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v christian_a fellowship_n to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretension_n such_o as_o absolute_a authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n infallibility_n of_o council_n a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o this_o very_a insufficiency_n as_o to_o that_o show_v we_o the_o injustice_n of_o such_o pretension_n but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o its_o kind_n this_o visibility_n be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o external_a communion_n or_o for_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n in_o order_n to_o that_o we_o need_v only_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_o faithful_a for_o though_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o ill_a man_n among_o these_o yet_o shall_v we_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o they_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o god_n elect_n we_o shall_v still_o bear_v the_o disorder_n and_o offence_n give_v by_o other_o patient_o we_o shall_v still_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o partake_v of_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o comfort_n as_o know_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o these_o act_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o be_v blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o our_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v certain_a and_o personal_a distinction_n of_o man_n will_v add_v to_o our_o caution_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v into_o any_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o will_v insinuate_v themselves_o under_o the_o plausible_a title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o visibility_n we_o allow_v the_o church_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o can_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o church_n may_v at_o any_o time_n lose_v the_o visibility_n of_o its_o assembly_n and_o so_o become_v in_o this_o respect_n perfect_o invisible_a i_o answer_v that_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v almighty_a god_n can_v whenever_o he_o please_v utter_o disperse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o still_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o wretched_a condition_n by_o the_o method_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v this_o ever_o do_v so_o happen_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v lie_v under_o great_a persecution_n but_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a she_o have_v constant_o have_v some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o assembly_n and_o some_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n public_a or_o private_a and_o however_o her_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n have_v all_o along_o make_v her_o visible_a so_o that_o she_o can_v be_v say_v absolute_o ever_o to_o have_v disappear_v quite_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o her_o visibility_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a as_o her_o assembly_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o her_o ministry_n exercise_v with_o more_o or_o less_o freedom_n we_o must_v own_v too_o that_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n upon_o earth_n can_v promise_v itself_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o perpetual_a subsistence_n god_n remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o do_v it_o then_o when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o elect_a to_o call_v there_o there_o have_v be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o world_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n once_o so_o beautiful_a and_o flourish_a but_o these_o be_v only_o the_o putting_n out_o of_o some_o particular_a light_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n either_o the_o subsistence_n or_o visibility_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_n the_o last_o difficulty_n to_o be_v urge_v be_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n lose_v the_o visibility_n of_o its_o character_n i_o mean_v that_o visibility_n whereby_o without_o descend_v to_o personal_a distinction_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o this_o mix_a society_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o can_v not_o judge_v whether_o such_o be_v there_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v it_o not_o only_o may_v but_o often_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o character_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o respect_n come_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_o obscure_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o without_o much_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n affirm_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a body_n it_o be_v that_o god_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v his_o true_a believer_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o that_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n himself_o own_v enough_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n but_o still_o though_o this_o be_v contestable_a as_o prove_v to_o be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n we_o do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o absolute_o and_o entire_o lose_v their_o visibility_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o as_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o so_o total_a a_o eclipse_n happen_v that_o it_o can_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o society_n wherein_o god_n preserve_v some_o true_a believer_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o complain_v of_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n do_v afterward_o in_o his_o discourse_n accuse_v we_o of_o 12._o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n sometime_o cease_v to_o be_v they_o be_v constrain_v say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n sometime_o cease_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o your_o minister_n know_v not_o they_o teach_v you_o that_o this_o visible_a and_o exterior_a church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v urge_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o too_o far_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o believe_v the_o visible_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v it_o ever_o absolute_o cease_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o say_v she_o cease_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o the_o sun_n the_o most_o visible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v often_o not_o visible_a to_o our_o eye_n but_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n will_v own_v that_o the_o body_n
purify_v she_o 2._o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o will_v build_v she_o upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 31._o he_o will_v wrde_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o engrave_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n 36._o and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v surprise_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n nor_o stagger_v their_o confidence_n of_o find_v these_o promise_n fulfil_v as_o well_o in_o the_o bad_a as_o the_o good_a the_o just_a as_o well_o as_o unjust_a for_o in_o short_a if_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o external_a profession_n become_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o profession_n real_o and_o true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o promise_v concern_v they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o in_o common_a with_o other_o for_o certain_o they_o concern_v as_o many_o as_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o be_v drown_v in_o vice_n yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o provide_v they_o can_v but_o counterfeit_v dexterous_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o though_o gangren_a and_o putrify_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n it_o matter_n not_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n so_o they_o do_v but_o continue_v in_o a_o external_a profession_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o justice_n no_o piety_n they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n provide_v they_o can_v but_o maintain_v a_o fair_a outside_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o although_o they_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n they_o need_v not_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o want_v in_o dissimulation_n here_o be_v no_o invidious_a aggravation_n in_o all_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v express_o in_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o define_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o bare_a external_a profession_n be_v another_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v see_v through_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o particular_o this_o discourse_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n the_o apply_v these_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o define_v be_v what_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n stit_o contend_v for_o and_o make_v it_o a_o inducement_n to_o people_n conversion_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o exaggerate_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o reply_n they_o can_v make_v to_o talk_v of_o two_o true_a church_n even_o in_o christ_n sight_n one_o to_o which_o the_o promise_v belong_v as_o such_o viz._n that_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o another_o to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v as_o such_o viz._n that_o who_o essence_n consist_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v advance_v a_o notion_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o inform_v we_o but_o of_o one_o true_a church_n will_v be_v to_o argue_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o argue_v about_o a_o church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o relation_n why_o shall_v we_o invest_v with_o such_o glorious_a and_o divine_a privilege_n a_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o church_n where_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bear_v no_o rule_n in_o it_o to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n one_o such_o as_o respect_v inward_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o other_o respect_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o its_o infallibility_n in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o society_n make_v profession_n beside_o that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o start_v a_o division_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o scripture_n divide_v not_o for_o all_o make_v there_o be_v make_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n without_o distinction_n beside_o that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o frame_v promise_n that_o never_o be_v give_v such_o as_o a_o perpetual_a infallibility_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o late_o see_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n have_v no_o promise_n make_v she_o of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v scripture_n which_o make_v they_o to_o she_o formal_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o church_n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n say_v christ_n 5._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n all_o these_o promise_n imply_v sanctification_n and_o salvation_n what_o can_v we_o then_o with_o reason_n say_v to_o this_o matter_n except_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o forego_n question_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o sometime_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n so_o look_v upon_o all_o external_a professor_n in_o general_a to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o by_o this_o judgement_n we_o include_v in_o our_o notion_n abundance_n of_o people_n who_o real_o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o notion_n be_v rectify_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o reflection_n exactness_n and_o truth_n form_v from_o the_o idea_n which_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n give_v we_o of_o the_o true_a church_n restrain_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n only_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o in_o this_o last_o true_a exact_a notion_n only_o add_v to_o this_o that_o this_o true_a church_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o counterfeit_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o distinct_o visible_a that_o we_o can_v say_v with_o certain_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o it_o be_v however_o visible_a in_o a_o sure_a though_o indistinct_a manner_n which_o will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v true_a peliever_n in_o such_o a_o external_a profession_n add_v further_o that_o this_o church_n thus_o visible_a become_v more_o or_o less_o so_o according_a as_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n be_v more_o or_o less_o predominant_a in_o their_o exterior_a society_n and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v mighty_o celipse_v partly_o through_o the_o prevalence_n of_o worldly_a superstitious_a and_o such_o like_a person_n partly_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o most_o true_a believer_n but_o still_o that_o it_o never_o be_v absolute_o invisible_a add_v once_o more_o that_o this_o church_n now_o upon_o earth_n together_o with_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o succeed_a age_n be_v all_o three_o that_o universal_a church_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n add_v i_o say_v these_o three_o last_o proposition_n to_o the_o two_o forego_v and_o so_o you_o will_v comprise_v all_o i_o have_v advance_v hitherto_o you_o will_v be_v furnish_v with_o certain_a contestable_a principle_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n upon_o reason_n upon_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o experience_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o you_o will_v be_v able_a with_o great_a ease_n to_o throw_v off_o all_o those_o difficulty_n usual_o start_v by_o the_o romanist_n upon_o this_o subject_a this_o will_v be_v further_o evidence_v by_o what_o i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n about_o to_o say_v natural_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o
to_o receive_v implicit_o whatever_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ministry_n but_o reject_v this_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o why_o they_o may_v not_o subsist_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o make_v and_o here_o sir_n allow_v i_o to_o wonder_v a_o little_a at_o the_o pleasant_a double_a which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n make_v when_o they_o dispute_v our_o first_o and_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n determination_n yes_o say_v they_o you_o must_v yield_v a_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o body_n but_o why_o a_o implicit_a obedience_n because_o say_v they_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o but_o why_o can_v it_o subsist_v without_o it_o can_v it_o subsist_v by_o resume_v the_o ministry_n out_o of_o such_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o better_a can_v it_o without_o go_v so_o far_o subsist_v by_o separate_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a food_n no_o they_o tell_v you_o it_o can_v because_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v implicit_o whatever_o the_o prelate_n in_o a_o body_n shall_v deliver_v what_o way_n of_o dispute_v call_v you_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o to_o swerve_v from_o good_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o impertinent_a maze_n for_o be_v not_o this_o a_o perfect_a round_o first_o to_o prove_v a_o implicit_a obedience_n because_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o subsist_v and_o then_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o subsist_v without_o this_o obedience_n because_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v implicit_o vi_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o draw_v our_o consequence_n and_o be_v we_o hit_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o implicit_a obedience_n they_o exact_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a authority_n wherewith_o they_o will_v invest_v they_o let_v we_o try_v if_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v establish_v i_o meddle_v not_o now_o with_o those_o other_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o part_n in_o the_o book_n i_o quote_v just_a now_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o since_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o such_o alone_a no_o man_n consequent_o can_v be_v secure_a that_o this_o body_n of_o prelate_n whether_o consider_v single_a or_o whether_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o true_a church_n yes_o but_o say_v one_o they_o represent_v the_o true_a church_n i_o agree_v with_o you_o so_o far_o as_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v still_o under_o their_o ministry_n but_o represent_v the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o present_o endue_v they_o with_o its_o opinion_n and_o affection_n the_o true_a church_n in_o confer_v her_o ministry_n upon_o man_n do_v not_o confer_v upon_o they_o withal_o either_o true_a faith_n or_o true_a regeneration_n much_o less_o perfect_a infallibility_n hence_o whatever_o determination_n they_o give_v be_v still_o subject_a to_o a_o examination_n if_o these_o prove_v confermable_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o embrace_v they_o but_o further_a to_o respect_n â—he_v body_n of_o minister_n as_o the_o true_a church_n representative_a because_o they_o have_v express_v her_o sense_n and_o charity_n will_v carry_v we_o still_o further_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o true_a believer_n because_o they_o have_v act_v as_o such_o but_o when_o their_o division_n be_v find_v to_o disagree_v with_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v abuse_v their_o ministry_n if_o this_o happen_v in_o thing_n not_o plain_o intere_v the_o conscience_n their_o ministry_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o the_o liberty_n of_o separate_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a natural_a to_o every_o believer_n make_v use_v of_o if_o they_o do_v interest_n the_o conscience_n we_o groan_v under_o their_o ministry_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o implore_v succour_n from_o above_o still_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o retain_v the_o good_n but_o if_o this_o body_n of_o prelates-proceed_n to_o violent_a take_v away_o this_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o reduce_v the_o faithful_a to_o this_o hard_a straight_o either_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o false_a doctrine_n in_o slavish_o follow_v their_o minister_n error_n or_o damn_v for_o dissimulation_n in_o pretend_v to_o follow_v they_o then_o the_o true_a believer_n ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o oppose_v they_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o repose_v the_o trust_n in_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o the_o supreme_a authority_n we_o contend_v about_o can_v take_v place_n because_o it_o be_v continual_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v invest_v in_o worldly_a man_n to_o who_o it_o can_v in_o any_o case_n belong_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o danger_n of_o mistake_v that_o for_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o neither_o be_v real_o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o vii_o the_o seven_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o we_o have_v advance_v be_v the_o right_n apprehend_v of_o some_o expression_n use_v by_o we_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o like_a so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v these_o with_o jesus_n christ_n promise_n which_o import_v not_o only_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n but_o also_o the_o perpetual_a holiness_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o that_o corruption_n attribute_v by_o we_o to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n only_o our_o expression_n on_o the_o contrary_a respect_n the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o idea_n of_o charity_n we_o form_n of_o it_o including_z all_o external_a professor_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o last_o notion_n that_o we_o say_v she_o be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v make_v up_o as_o we_o have_v see_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n show_v itself_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v true_a believer_n to_o be_v corrupt_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v contract_v some_o tincture_n of_o infirmity_n by_o converse_v with_o the_o other_o and_o for_o that_o interruption_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n where_o we_o say_v instaurarent_fw-la that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o its_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n be_v not_o what_o m._n de_n condom_n pretend_v that_o the_o true_a church_n cease_v to_o exist_v or_o that_o its_o ministry_n be_v quite_o extinct_a in_o those_o time_n which_o we_o call_v time_n of_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n for_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a believer_n make_v profession_n of_o truth_n and_o christian_a piety_n and_o a_o real_a holiness_n under_o a_o ministry_n which_o dispense_v all_o nourishment_n necessary_a for_o spiritual_a life_n without_o keep_v back_o any_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a state_n be_v to_o be_v free_v as_o much_o as_o its_o militant_a condition_n can_v admit_v from_o the_o impure_a mixture_n of_o profane_a worldly_a man_n not_o to_o be_v cover_v over_o and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o this_o chaff_n and_o tare_n to_o have_v a_o pure_a ministry_n not_o encumber_v with_o error_n with_o false_a worship_n superstitious_a custom_n a_o ministry_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a man_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o honest_a method_n and_o set_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o this_o state_n be_v what_o we_o think_v have_v be_v interrupt_v have_v see_v strange_a opinion_n bring_v into_o religion_n superstitious_a propagate_v the_o ministry_n invade_v by_o man_n neither_o deserve_v nor_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v advance_v by_o scandalous_a and_o unlawful_a method_n have_v see_v vice_n open_o predominant_a among_o
churchman_n the_o pulpit_n more_o zealous_a for_o tale_n and_o legend_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o school_n busy_v themselves_o with_o ridiculous_a question_n and_o curiosity_n the_o sacrament_n burden_v with_o strange_a ceremony_n the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o man_n soul_n wretched_o neglect_v and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o gospel_n liberty_n change_v into_o a_o temporal_a slavery_n this_o be_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v this_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n we_o bewail_v the_o church_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o exist_v nor_o do_v she_o perfect_o lose_v her_o visibility_n or_o her_o ministry_n god_n forbid_v but_o both_o she_o and_o her_o ministry_n have_v see_v the_o natural_a state_n they_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o change_v and_o interrupt_v viii_o apply_v these_o principle_n now_o to_o our_o reformation_n and_o then_o sir_n you_o will_v discern_v that_o grant_v this_o supposition_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prelate_n invest_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o father_n day_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n suppose_v i_o say_v that_o they_o deliver_v such_o determination_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v incompatible_a with_o salvation_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n by_o anathematise_v all_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o determination_n as_o they_o do_v and_o by_o add_v to_o all_o this_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n our_o father_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o minister_n that_o have_v just_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o right_a to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n over_o they_o by_o such_o ill_a conduct_n and_o to_o give_v that_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o other_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o party_n that_o adhere_v to_o these_o prelate_n with_o such_o obstinate_a stiffness_n as_o a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o be_v the_o particular_a body_n wherein_o god_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o faithful_a and_o elect._n ix_o hence_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o father_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v with_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o trent_n bishop_n themselves_o break_v the_o band_n of_o external_a communion_n with_o sound_a believer_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o our_o ancestor_n can_v not_o possible_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o this_o lamentable_a division_n x._o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o ministry_n by_o a_o exterior_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n when_o once_o possess_v of_o can_v never_o forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o though_o they_o abuse_v it_o never_o so_o much_o they_o enjoy_v it_o by_o a_o external_a succession_n it_o be_v confess_v but_o this_o succession_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n person_n continue_v no_o long_o than_o we_o can_v say_v the_o faithful_a be_v under_o their_o ministry_n when_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o any_o more_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o prelate_n have_v lose_v their_o right_n and_o such_o a_o succession_n afterward_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o succession_n of_o death_n to_o a_o disease_n or_o of_o night_n to_o twilight_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v extinct_a god_n forbid_v but_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o devolve_v of_o right_a to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o society_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v natural_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o therefore_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o break_v the_o band_n of_o external_a communion_n which_o join_v they_o to_o those_o faithful_a it_o be_v plain_a they_o represent_v they_o no_o long_o and_o the_o hold_v their_o authority_n over_o they_o afterward_o be_v a_o force_n and_o usurpation_n xi_o last_o from_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v establish_v it_o appear_v how_o vain_a and_o ungrounded_a a_o scandal_n it_o be_v which_o the_o controvertist_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v continual_o upbraid_v we_o with_o of_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n for_o be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o scripture_n sound_a sense_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o society_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n we_o must_v have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a faith_n different_a from_o what_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v convict_v we_o of_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v hearty_o content_a they_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v we_o have_v form_v a_o new_a church_n but_o that_o we_o have_v form_v a_o false_a perverse_a naughty_a society_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o consequence_n against_o we_o that_o can_v be_v natural_o draw_v from_o that_o concession_n but_o if_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v only_o reject_v new_a doctrine_n a_o worship_n that_o christian_a religion_n never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o error_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v first_o establish_v if_o we_o have_v only_o refine_v the_o ministry_n and_o restore_v the_o gospel_n to_o its_o natural_a lustre_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v just_a in_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o true_a ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o the_o rescue_v it_o from_o oppression_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o new_a church_n let_v we_o judge_v of_o one_o another_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o conscientious_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v on_o both_o side_n for_o upon_o such_o a_o examination_n the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o tax_v we_o with_o novelty_n will_v depend_v the_o second_o part_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr condom_n discourse_v examine_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o m._n the_o condom_n discourse_n the_o second_o will_v not_o detain_v we_o very_o long_o 16._o they_o make_v i_o say_v he_o some_o objection_n concern_v the_o frequent_a revolt_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o often_o forsake_v god_n the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v during_o which_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v so_o extinct_a that_o elijah_n think_v himself_o the_o only_a servant_n of_o god_n till_o he_o learn_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v proceed_v he_o that_o for_o what_o regard_v elijah_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o very_a word_n that_o it_o concern_v only_a israel_n where_o elijah_n prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o that_o time_n extinct_a in_o judah_n that_o it_o be_v there_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o josaphat_n in_o the_o great_a lustre_n it_o have_v be_v since_o solomon_n time_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v here_o that_o the_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o josaphat_n be_v not_o in_o such_o great_a lustre_n neither_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 43._o for_o the_o people_n offer_v still_o and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o be_v a_o worship_n forbid_v by_o god_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o instance_n be_v a_o very_a good_a proof_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o exterior_a society_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ten_o tribe_n out_o of_o twelve_o be_v corrupt_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o elijah_n complain_v he_o only_o be_v leave_v which_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o conclude_v truth_n and_o purity_n to_o be_v of_o that_o side_n where_o the_o number_n be_v most_o nor_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a for_o what_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n second_o i_o
the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n that_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n have_v in_o their_o assembly_n declare_v jesus_n christ_n a_o deceiver_n that_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o the_o one_o sole_a church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v found_v nourish_v and_o bring_v it_o up_o till_o that_o time_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o depesit_v his_o holy_a oracle_n there_o that_o this_o church_n lay_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o a_o succession_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n and_o value_v herself_o upon_o it_o that_o she_o hold_v formal_a solemn_a assembly_n and_o such_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o acknowledge_v they_o sit_v 3._o say_v he_o in_o mese_z seat_n all_z therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o this_o very_a church_n determine_v the_o great_a and_o most_o heinous_a error_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o deceiver_n that_o we_o can_v avoid_v affirm_v that_o at_o that_o time_n siâ—gle_a and_o private_a person_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o and_o that_o in_o allow_v m._n the_o condom_n principle_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n without_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o right_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v so_o decide_v we_o do_v condemn_v jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o many_o as_o then_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o any_o more_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n public_o after_o the_o church_n have_v past_o such_o decision_n against_o he_o nor_o ought_v the_o people_n to_o have_v give_v he_o their_o attention_n any_o more_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o examine_v those_o decision_n and_o yet_o proceed_v he_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o forbear_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o convert_v many_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o withdraw_v their_o attention_n not_o withstand_v all_o the_o decision_n give_v against_o he_o this_o principle_n then_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a obedience_n be_v consequent_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o preclude_v this_o argument_n by_o urge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o do_v evidence_n his_o authority_n to_o be_v divine_a be_v here_o of_o no_o significancy_n at_o all_o 2_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n the_o one_o true_a the_o other_o false_a the_o one_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o other_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o if_o a_o prophet_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o go_v after_o other_o go_n they_o must_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n prove_v they_o jesus_n christ_n also_o have_v himself_o own_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o distinction_n now_o say_v he_o if_o m._n the_o condom_n principle_n have_v take_v place_n the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n after_o once_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o any_o more_o according_a to_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n so_o much_o as_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v these_o miracle_n or_o suffer_v the_o least_o impression_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o themselves_o by_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n this_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o destructive_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hereupon_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n interrupt_v mr._n claude_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o say_v he_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o fall_v thus_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v and_o therefore_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o then_o to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n to_o their_o guide_n as_o be_v now_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v never_o fail_v to_o which_o mr._n claude_n return_v that_o see_v the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o fall_v it_o may_v consequent_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o single_a and_o private_a person_n shall_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n better_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o its_o solemn_a assembly_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o debate_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n for_o private_a people_n either_o to_o believe_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o at_o some_o time_n to_o understand_v scripture_n better_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o assembly_n nor_o upon_o this_o principle_n to_o take_v their_o decision_n into_o examination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o he_o desire_v beside_o say_v he_o this_o reason_n can_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o only_o not_o agree_v upon_o it_o but_o quite_o contrary_a assert_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v they_o produce_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n several_a promise_n which_o at_o first_o blush_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o urge_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v its_o fall_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o prophecy_n be_v the_o thing_n then_o in_o question_n and_o the_o synagogue_n have_v explain_v these_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o make_v for_o they_o according_a to_o m._n the_o condom_n principle_n it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o that_o explanation_n without_o examine_v it_o at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o this_o fall_n of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v not_o make_v their_o assembly_n differ_v at_o all_o from_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o for_o what_o promise_v soever_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v that_o she_o shall_v subsist_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o council_n shall_v never_o fail_v here_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n take_v up_o the_o discourse_n and_o say_v that_o mr._n claude_n argument_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o synagogue_n fall_v be_v the_o most_o impertinent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o which_o man_n be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o submit_v because_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v there_o that_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n appear_v visible_o among_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n and_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n do_v but_o you_o proceed_v he_o bring_v again_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v preach_a do_v miracle_n among_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o occasion_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n my_o argument_n say_v mr._n claude_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o conclude_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o yourself_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o after_o i_o have_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o visible_a authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o very_a point_n the_o synagogue_n have_v determine_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o main_a business_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n or_o not_o whether_o his_o miracle_n proceed_v from_o god_n or_o beelzebub_n that_o jesus_n christ_n visible_a authority_n can_v not_o decide_v that_o question_n in_o the_o people_n mind_n for_o no_o authority_n can_v decide_v a_o doubt_n till_o it_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o jesus_n christ_n authority_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v for_o the_o main_a controversy_n then_o depend_v be_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v or_o reject_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o have_v determine_v against_o he_o according_a then_o to_o m._n the_o condom_n principle_n private_a person_n ought_v consequent_o to_o have_v stick_v to_o that_o and_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n call_v this_o argument_n of_o mr._n claude_n a_o jewish_a
mistake_v for_o a_o true_a a_o antiquity_n of_o some_o age_n stand_v which_o be_v real_o no_o better_o than_o a_o novelty_n for_o a_o antiquity_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o high_a injustice_n imaginable_a he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o prejudice_n be_v of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n because_o at_o this_o rate_n when_o once_o error_n and_o superstition_n have_v by_o insensible_a degree_n creep_v into_o religion_n and_o custom_n or_o the_o school_n have_v give_v they_o countenance_n there_o will_v no_o possible_a mean_n be_v leave_v of_o expose_v or_o extirpate_v they_o for_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o object_v against_o those_o that_o endeavour_v it_o that_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n and_o a_o new_a religion_n thus_o it_o be_v 15._o that_o the_o pharisee_n accuse_v jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o innovator_n upon_o pretence_n that_o his_o disciple_n keep_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o innovation_n themselves_o thus_o the_o jew_n tax_v st._n paul_n for_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o they_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n 21._o and_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o new_a sect._n thus_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o be_v disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o bringer_n up_o of_o new_a thing_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o old_a error_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n reply_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v new_a that_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o messiah_n that_o john_n baptist_n anna_n the_o prophetess_n simeon_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v own_v he_o true_o say_v mr._n claude_n he_o be_v not_o real_o new_a for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 188._o but_o he_o be_v new_a to_o that_o whole_a nation_n which_o expect_v a_o temporal_a messiah_n and_o do_v not_o see_v in_o he_o any_o sign_n of_o what_o they_o expect_v he_o be_v new_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o old_a tradition_n his_o church_n be_v new_a to_o they_o because_o it_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v a_o distinct_a body_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v before_o and_o as_o for_o john_n baptist_n anna_n the_o prophetess_n simeon_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n what_o be_v these_o single_a private_a person_n if_o compare_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o priest_n pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a which_o never_o own_v he_o but_o look_v for_o a_o earthly_a messiah_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o this_o prejudice_n of_o novelty_n forbid_v man_n to_o examine_v thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o counterfeit_a antiquity_n account_v that_o old_a which_o be_v practise_v yesterday_o and_o every_o thing_n new_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o vogue_n yesterday_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a and_o dangerous_a prejudice_n it_o fortify_v jew_n and_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o indeed_o be_v continual_o make_v use_n of_o by_o celsus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v christianity_n i_o own_o say_v m._n de_fw-fr condom_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o their_o novelty_n but_o the_o christian_n demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n always_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n they_o worship_v and_o do_v expect_v the_o same_o messiah_n they_o proâ—est_v what_o you_o say_v answer_v mr._n claude_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o my_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o ought_v not_o out_o of_o prejudice_n conclude_v for_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v new_a but_o search_v thing_n thorough_o to_o know_v certain_o whether_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v new_a be_v so_o in_o truth_n the_o heathen_n accusation_n proceed_v from_o your_o prejudice_n and_o the_o christian_n defence_n of_o themselves_o be_v according_a to_o my_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v by_o a_o exact_a examination_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o christian_n demonstrate_v they_o be_v not_o new_a though_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o so_o and_o that_o what_o they_o oppose_v in_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n be_v real_o new_a though_o take_v to_o be_v old_a the_o conference_n have_v last_v a_o very_a great_a while_n near_o upon_o five_o hour_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o abundance_n of_o earnestness_n in_o the_o disputant_n on_o both_o side_n and_o of_o attention_n from_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o company_n now_o begin_v to_o interpose_v and_o so_o the_o dispute_n break_v off_o after_o which_o mr._n claude_n apply_v himself_o to_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o civility_n and_o respect_n and_o entreat_v he_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o religion_n and_o opinion_n may_v not_o incline_v he_o to_o think_v less_o kind_o of_o he_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v ever_o retain_v a_o very_a high_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o so_o deserve_v a_o person_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n return_v he_o this_o very_a oblige_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o before_o by_o his_o write_n but_o be_v exceed_o glad_a to_o know_v his_o person_n now_o by_o this_o conference_n in_o the_o management_n whereof_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o can_v possible_o by_o do_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o whenever_o any_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v he_o offer_v itself_o he_o will_v very_o willing_o and_o hearty_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o present_o after_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n go_v away_o and_o mr._n claude_n have_v first_o return_v thanks_o to_o the_o company_n particular_o to_o the_o lady_n mareschalless_n de_fw-fr lorge_n for_o their_o patience_n and_o attention_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n in_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v vindicate_v the_o truth_n before_o she_o and_o all_o that_o be_v now_o leave_v for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v only_o to_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n in_o her_o behalf_n and_o to_o exhort_v she_o that_o she_o will_v improve_v what_o she_o have_v now_o hear_v to_o the_o settle_v her_o more_o firm_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v call_v she_o to_o and_o not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o temptation_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o request_v of_o god_n for_o she_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n thank_v he_o very_o kind_o for_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o very_o passionate_o beg_v his_o prayer_n which_o mr._n claude_n have_v promise_v present_o withdraw_v the_o end_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n pag._n xi_o for_o palmenia_n read_v palmeria_n p._n xviii_o l._n 1._o f_o be_v r._n wave_n in_o the_o answer_n p._n 2._o l._n 3._o f_o your_o r._n our_o p._n 7._o in_o the_o marg._n r._n ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o p._n 8._o l._n 18._o f_o rose_n r._n go_v p._n 10._o l._n 14._o f_o good_n r._n good_n p._n 23._o l._n 17._o f._n in_o r._n on_o p._n 24._o l._n 10._o after_o she_o r_o be_v p._n 31._o l._n 23._o f._n know_v r._n follows_z p._n 32._o l._n 1._o f._n as_o r._n be_v p._n 35._o l._n 13._o deal_n that_o p._n 42._o l._n 2._o after_o for_o â—â—us_o ibid._n l_o 3._o for_o this_o r._n his_o p._n 60._o l._n 20._o deal_n if_o p._n 67._o l._n 1._o f._n frequent_a r._n free_o free_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la â—eâ—us_fw-la homiâ—â—m_fw-la ita_fw-la visibiâ—â—_n &_o palpaâ—lis_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la caeâ—â—s_fw-la populi_fw-la roâ—ani_fw-la vel_fw-la regâ—um_fw-la galliae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d respubliâ—_n venetorum_fw-la â—ellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccle_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o edit_fw-la â—ugdum_fw-la 1587._o 1587._o baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 900_o de_fw-fr stephano_n septimo_fw-la stephanus_n apostolcae_n sedis_fw-la invaso_fw-es &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la facinorosus_fw-la homo_fw-la quique_fw-la ut_fw-la fur_n &_o latro_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o oâ—â—le_fw-la ovium_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 908._o de_o sergio_n primo_fw-la perpetrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la ab_fw-la invasoribus_fw-la &_o intrusis_fw-la in_o apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nomen_fw-la usurpantibus_fw-la &_o illegitime_a thronum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la invadentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 912._o de_o joanne_n decimo_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la landonem_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la ascendit_fw-la theodorae_fw-la scorti_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la cum_fw-la darentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la intruderentur_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la petri_n meretricum_fw-la amasii_fw-la pseudopontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la consignanda_fw-la tantum_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la scripti_fw-la annal._n
fountain_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v this_o doctrine_n with_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n be_v who_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o predestinate_a as_o between_o a_o whole_a and_o its_o part_n who_o count_v the_o reprobate_n in_o too_o and_o blame_v we_o for_o restrain_v the_o church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n alone_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o consequence_n and_o able_a to_o determine_v all_o our_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o hear_v what_o st._n augustin_n say_v further_a upon_o it_o after_o have_v recite_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o â—t_a cyprian_n epistle_n to_o magnus_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o 50._o the_o word_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a show_n that_o he_o right_o understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n house_n in_o that_o he_o declare_v and_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o house_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o those_o envious_a uncharitable_a wretch_n be_v not_o in_o this_o house_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o consequence_n christ_n holy_a sacrament_n may_v be_v both_o administer_v and_o receive_v by_o man_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a none_o but_o the_o peaceable_a live_v in_o this_o church_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v they_o may_v baptize_v while_o they_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n 18._o he_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o such_o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reshness_n in_o i_o to_o affirm_v 18._o that_o some_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o very_a house_n 19_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n call_v his_o dove_n his_o only_a one_o his_o beautiful_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o enclose_a garden_n the_o seal_a fountain_n the_o well_o of_o live_a water_n the_o orchard_n with_o pomegranate_n 17._o and_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v this_o house_n it_o be_v who_o correction_n if_o any_o man_n contemptuous_o behave_v himself_o against_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publicar_n 8._o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n 6._o and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v he_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o 23._o and_o a_o world_n of_o such_o like_a passage_n this_o house_n be_v call_v the_o good_a seed_n 20._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n this_o house_n consist_v of_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o incorruptible_a wood_n to_o this_o house_n it_o be_v say_v bear_v up_o one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 3._o and_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v you_o 17._o for_o this_o consist_v of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o all_o knit_v together_o in_o a_o spiritual_a unity_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whether_o personal_o know_v to_o one_o another_o or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o building_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o fellowship_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n they_o be_v here_o as_o the_o chaff_n be_v among_o the_o corn_n for_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o house_n 20._o because_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v vessel_n not_o only_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v i_o can_v imagine_v how_o st._n augustin_n sight_n come_v to_o differ_v so_o mighty_o from_o m._n de_fw-fr condam_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v a_o society_n compose_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n for_o he_o tell_v you_o to_o such_o a_o society_n only_o be_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n applicable_a 9_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o st._n augustin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v take_v the_o church_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n for_o a_o society_n make_v up_o of_o none_o but_o righteous_a person_n and_o true_a believer_n because_o to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o no_o other_o do_v these_o passage_n belong_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o just_a alone_o be_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n they_o only_o have_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v it_o be_v their_o censure_n only_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o despise_v if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n deduce_v his_o argument_n from_o these_o passage_n st._n augustin_n deduce_v he_o from_o the_o very_a same_o and_o yet_o their_o conclusion_n be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o all_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v then_o be_v either_o to_o correct_v st._n augustin_n by_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n or_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o two_o methinks_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a upon_o this_o ground_n than_o i_o will_v once_o more_o introduce_v that_o father_n speak_v thus_o 108._o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o wicked_a man_n belong_v to_o christ_n body_n i._n e._n the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o be_v holy_a in_o such_o person_n but_o they_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o administer_v and_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o 16._o now_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o company_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o his_o member_n compact_v together_o by_o band_n and_o joint_n and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 19_o for_o this_o church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o those_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n as_o the_o same_o saviour_n say_v whoso_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o 27._o i_o will_v comapre_v he_o to_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n now_o lest_o you_o shall_v fancy_v that_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n be_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o observe_v her_o complaint_n in_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o heaviness_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o up_o upon_o a_o rock_n she_o cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o in_o africa_n and_o no_o where_o else_o she_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o a_o rock_n therefore_o those_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v of_o she_o who_o build_v upon_o the_o sand._n there_o be_v some_o probability_n st._n augustin_n know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 4._o abuse_v by_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o church_n make_v up_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n which_o this_o father_n explain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o just_o only_o as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o of_o st._n matt._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o unity_n
church_n and_o not_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n mr._n claude_n return_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o those_o who_o take_v the_o first_o pain_n about_o educate_v the_o child_n be_v the_o first_o authority_n with_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o must_v at_o first_o of_o all_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n into_o which_o he_o must_v enter_v himself_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o to_o which_o he_o must_v yield_v obedience_n that_o be_v upon_o enquiry_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o child_n can_v come_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o fix_v either_o upon_o inspiration_n or_o the_o paternal_a authority_n or_o the_o scripture_n which_o inform_v he_o concern_v it_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n answer_v that_o the_o child_n faith_n in_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o wrought_v it_o in_o he_o mr._n claude_n reply_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o produce_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o child_n but_o concern_v the_o motive_n or_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v if_o m._n the_o condom_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v faith_n in_o this_o child_n without_o any_o argument_n or_o motive_n at_o all_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o influence_n people_n at_o that_o rate_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n say_v there_o be_v indeed_o motive_n of_o credibility_n mr._n claude_n return_v hereupon_o that_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o child_n so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o examine_v those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perceive_v their_o strength_n he_o himself_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n allow_v the_o same_o child_n time_n to_o examine_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v forego_v his_o argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o child_n never_o yet_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o be_v not_o this_o true_a say_v m._n the_o condom_n that_o in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o child_n either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a say_v mr._n claude_n that_o in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o child_n either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o if_o you_o take_v the_o child_n before_o he_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o too_o before_o he_o know_v what_o motive_n of_o credebility_n there_o be_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o answer_v my_o argument_n and_o the_o very_a same_o answer_n you_o give_v will_v serve_v i_o against_o you_o but_o do_v you_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a i_o however_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o your_o way_n of_o reason_v the_o child_n then_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o distinction_n as_o to_o three_o several_a time_n either_o before_o his_o father_n have_v ever_o show_v he_o the_o bible_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o this_o book_n come_v from_o god_n or_o after_o his_o father_n have_v tell_v he_o thus_o much_o but_o before_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v it_o or_o last_o after_o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n himself_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v that_o your_o argument_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o it_o can_v well_o be_v say_v that_o then_o he_o either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o doubt_n for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v strict_o true_a according_a to_o your_o meaning_n not_o to_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o it_o now_o before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o doubt_v or_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o so_o he_o must_v first_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o can_v neither_o doubt_v nor_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v king_n of_o spain_n unless_o i_o first_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o your_o reason_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n good_a that_o a_o child_n either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a for_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o consist_v in_o a_o state_n call_v a_o ignorance_n of_o pure_a negation_n he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v nor_o have_v ever_o hear_v talk_n of_o it_o to_o doubt_v or_o not_o doubt_v whether_o scripture_n be_v divine_a a_o man_n must_v have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o form_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o child_n can_v never_o form_v any_o idea_n of_o a_o book_n he_o never_o hear_v once_o mention_v at_o the_o second_o point_n of_o time_n when_o his_o father_n have_v show_v he_o the_o bible_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n have_v not_o yet_o read_v it_o himself_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a but_o humane_a faith_n because_o his_o father_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o catechumen_n at_o the_o three_o point_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v read_v the_o book_n himself_o and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n world_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o now_o by_o a_o humane_a faith_n because_o his_o father_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o he_o have_v find_v the_o divinity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o believer_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n catechumen_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o christian_a one_o already_o baptise_a and_o actual_o admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n mr._n claude_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o word_n catechumen_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o child_n after_o baptism_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n beat_v again_o upon_o almost_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n that_o the_o child_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o divine_a and_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o such_o from_o the_o church_n he_o do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o also_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o say_v mr._n claude_n then_o when_o a_o child_n learn_v at_o first_o of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n be_v it_o bare_o a_o general_a idea_n which_o consist_v in_o know_v only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n without_o know_v where_o or_o which_o it_o be_v or_o do_v it_o determine_v he_o to_o that_o church_n who_o public_a assembly_n he_o see_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o this_o as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a wild_a and_o insignificant_a principle_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o submit_v but_o i_o can_v tell_v where_o that_o church_n be_v nor_o which_o be_v she_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o odd_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o child_n say_v m._n de_fw-fr condom_n do_v certain_o determine_v this_o idea_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n who_o assembly_n he_o see_v and_o in_o which_o he_o himself_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o bare_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n let_v we_o imagine_v then_o say_v mr._n claude_n a_o child_n bear_v within_o a_o church_n that_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a the_o aethiopian_a church_n suppose_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o child_n will_v be_v from_o the_o aethiopian_a church_n look_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o catholic_n from_o this_o church_n then_o and_o from_o her_o authority_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n he_o will_v receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o divine_a from_o she_o likewise_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o must_v never_o afterward_o believe_v himself_o privilege_v to_o examine_v the_o determination_n of_o his_o aethiopic_a church_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o fancy_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o a_o private_a single_a
person_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n better_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o now_o sir_n whether_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n this_o child_n be_v not_o oblige_v always_o to_o abide_v within_o that_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n tell_v i_o what_o mean_v you_o will_v contrive_v for_o he_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o your_o principle_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o continue_v a_o jew_n in_o his_o judaisme_n a_o pagan_a in_o his_o heathenism_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o his_o heresy_n as_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o true_a church_n to_o this_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o aethiopian_a child_n we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o part_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o prejudice_n and_o humane_a prepossession_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v dictate_v be_v in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n somewhere_o or_o other_o but_o his_o supposal_n that_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v that_o catholic_n church_n proceed_v from_o humane_a prepossession_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v from_o this_o church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o belive_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o upon_o its_o authority_n but_o afterward_o as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v in_o he_o some_o scruple_n about_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o come_v off_o from_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o find_v himself_o ensnare_v in_o mr._n claude_n return_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o retract_v his_o principle_n or_o confess_v what_o he_o now_o allege_v to_o be_v utter_o impossible_a because_o this_o aethiopian_a neither_o can_n nor_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o from_o who_o hand_n he_o receive_v their_o meaning_n so_o that_o when_o he_o read_v scripture_n there_o can_v never_o start_v up_o any_o scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o church_n because_o he_o never_o expound_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o agreement_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n about_o it_o now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o person_n expound_v scripture_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n so_o take_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v he_o forego_v the_o principle_n that_o you_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v contend_v for_o and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o only_o that_o make_v he_o forego_v it_o but_o you_o do_v beside_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v he_o forego_v it_o and_o all_o those_o mighty_a inconvenience_n you_o exclaim_v against_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n say_v last_o justify_v the_o measure_n the_o protestant_n have_v take_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o although_o that_o have_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o infancy_n though_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o she_o and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o be_v blame_v for_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o part_n of_o this_o belief_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a prepossession_n and_o prejudice_n we_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o have_v admit_v some_o scruple_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o church_n as_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o have_v upon_o this_o accout_n withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o her_o communion_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n say_v the_o case_n do_v still_o differ_v in_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o ethiopian_a when_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o the_o pretend_a reform_a have_v not_o put_v themselves_o into_o any_o other_o communion_n at_o all_o you_o court_v indeed_o jeremy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o from_o ourselves_o say_v mr._n claude_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n if_o jeremy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o as_o you_o say_v that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o loss_n and_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o it_o upon_o this_o the_o company_n rise_v and_o the_o conference_n which_o last_v some_o time_n long_o grow_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o confuse_v several_a thing_n be_v then_o speak_v of_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n exaggerated_a much_o and_o pretend_v to_o draw_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n particular_o the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_n that_o set_v up_o new_a church_n by_o themselves_o mr._n claude_n compare_v the_o protestant_n behaviour_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n apostle_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n rely_v on_o scripture_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o rely_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o their_o authority_n the_o protestant_n do_v the_o same_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v the_o arrian_n maintain_v that_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n determine_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n and_o that_o many_o other_o person_n have_v in_o truth_n express_v themselves_o very_o unadvised_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n among_z other_o he_o instance_a in_o origea_n justin_n martyr_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o for_o origen_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n say_v he_o be_v a_o suspect_a author_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n say_v he_o be_v a_o arrian_n council_n to_o which_o mr._n claude_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v before_o arrius_n his_o time_n and_o yet_o reject_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a as_o to_o justin_n martyr_n how_o sir_n say_v he_o a_o martyr_n speak_v amiss_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v a_o word_n on_o it_o you_o may_v believe_v what_o you_o think_v sit_v sir_n say_v mr._n claude_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o afterward_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n put_v himself_o upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o tell_v they_o mr._n daille_n have_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v thirteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o mr._n blondell_n acknowledge_v the_o second_o to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n mr._n claude_n reply_v it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v collect_v and_o cononize_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o former_a age_n have_v pick_v up_o some_o that_o be_v of_o a_o good_a old_a stand_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v withal_o that_o mr._n daille_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o especial_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o modern_a devotion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n m._n de_fw-fr condom_n betake_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o heretic_n of_o old_a infer_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o and_o their_o church_n be_v new_a and_o upstart_a mr._n claude_n show_v he_o that_o this_o prejudice_n be_v extreme_o unjust_a and_o of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n unjust_a because_o on_o one_o hand_n it_o place_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o strong_a side_n and_o those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o their_o party_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o quite_o contrary_a 23._o that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o the_o strong_a side_n be_v continual_o tax_v other_o with_o make_v a_o new_a body_n and_o a_o new_a church_n unjust_a second_o because_o a_o false_a antiquity_n may_v be_v